| L01 |
Ne7_1 |
Gdy odbudowano H1129 mur H2346 i gdy wstawiłem H5975 wrota H1817 , wtedy wyznaczono H6485 odźwiernych H7778 , śpiewaków H7891 i lewitów H3881 . |
| L02 |
Ne7_1 |
Gdy odbudowano mur i gdy wstawiłem wrota, wtedy wyznaczono odźwiernych oraz [do pomocy]
śpiewaków i lewitów. |
| L03 |
Ne7_1 |
וַיְהִ֗י |
כַּאֲשֶׁ֤ר |
נִבְנְתָה֙ |
הַחוֹמָ֔ה |
וָאַעֲמִ֖יד |
הַדְּלָת֑וֹת |
וַיִּפָּ֥קְד֛וּ |
הַשּׁוֹעֲרִ֥ים |
וְהַמְשֹׁרְרִ֖ים |
וְהַלְוִיִּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_1 |
וַ/יְהִ֗י |
כַּ/אֲשֶׁ֤ר |
נִבְנְתָה֙ |
הַ/חוֹמָ֔ה |
וָ/אַעֲמִ֖יד |
הַ/דְּלָת֑וֹת |
וַ/יִּפָּ֥קְד֛וּ |
הַ/שּׁוֹעֲרִ֥ים |
וְ/הַ/מְשֹׁרְרִ֖ים |
וְ/הַ/לְוִיִּֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_1 |
waj•<Hi>, |
ka•'a•<szer> |
niw•ne•<Ta> |
ha•cho•<Ma>, |
wa•'a•'a•<Mid> |
had•de•la•<Tot>; |
wai•jip•<Pa>•ke•<Du> |
hasz•szo•'a•<Rim> |
we•ham•szo•re•<Rim> |
we•hal•wi•<jim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_1 | H1961  | H0834  | H1129  | H2346  | H5975  | H1817  | H6485  | H7778  | H7891  | H3881  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_1 |
become |
after |
build |
wall |
abide |
door |
appoint |
doorkeeper |
sing |
Leviite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_1 |
zostać |
po |
budować |
ściana |
przestrzegać |
drzwi |
powołać |
odźwierny |
śpiewać |
Leviite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_1 |
become |
after |
was built |
Now it came to pass when the wall |
and I had set up |
the doors |
were appointed |
and the porters |
and the singers |
and the Levites |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_1 |
zostać |
po |
został zbudowany |
Teraz stało się, gdy ściana |
i założył |
drzwi |
zostali powołani |
i tragarzy |
i śpiewacy |
i lewitów |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_1 |
vay·Hi, |
ka·'a·Sher |
niv·ne·Tah |
ha·cho·Mah, |
va·'a·'a·Mid |
had·de·la·Tot; |
vai·yip·Pa·ke·Du |
hash·sho·'a·Rim |
ve·ham·sho·re·Rim |
ve·hal·vi·Yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_1 |
wa je hi |
Ka a szer |
niw ne ta |
ha Ho ma |
wa a a mid |
haD De la tot |
waj jiP Paq du |
hasz szo a rim |
we ha me szo re rim |
we ha le wij jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_1 |
wayühî |
Ka´ášer |
nibnütâ |
haHômâ |
wä´a`ámîd |
haDDülätôt |
wayyiPPäºqdû |
haššô`árîm |
wühamüšörürîm |
wühalüwiyyìm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_1 |
2244/3546 |
3940/5499 |
271/374 |
69/133 |
292/523 |
57/87 |
197/301 |
28/37 |
33/86 |
239/292 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_1 |
Now it came to pass, when the wall was built, and I had set up the doors, and the porters
and the singers and the Levites were appointed, |
| L16 |
Ne7_1 |
1 Now it came to pass, when the wall <02346> was built <01129> (08738), and I
had set up <05975> (08686) the doors <01817>, and the porters <07778> and the singers
<07891> (08789) and the Levites <03881> were appointed <06485> (08735), |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_2 |
I nad Jerozolimą H3389 ustanowiłem H6680 brata H251 swego, Chananiego H2607 , i komendanta H8269 twierdzy H1002 , Chananiasza H2608 , gdyż był H1961 on H1931 mężem H376 godnym zaufania H571 i bardziej bogobojnym H3372 niż H4480 wielu H7227 . |
| L02 |
Ne7_2 |
I nad Jerozolimą ustanowiłem brata swego, Chananiego, i komendanta twierdzy, Chananiasza,
gdyż był on mężem godnym zaufania i bardziej bogobojnym niż wielu innych. |
| L03 |
Ne7_2 |
וָאֲצַוֶּ֞ה |
אֶת־ |
חֲנָ֣נִי |
אָחִ֗י |
וְאֶת־ |
חֲנַנְיָ֛ה |
שַׂ֥ר |
הַבִּירָ֖ה |
עַל־ |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
כִּי־ |
הוּא֙ |
כְּאִ֣ישׁ |
אֱמֶ֔ת |
וְיָרֵ֥א |
אֶת־ |
הָאֱלֹהִ֖ים |
מֵרַבִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_2 |
וָ/אֲצַוֶּ֞ה |
אֶת־ |
חֲנָ֣נִי |
אָחִ֗/י |
וְ/אֶת־ |
חֲנַנְיָ֛ה |
שַׂ֥ר |
הַ/בִּירָ֖ה |
עַל־ |
יְרוּשָׁלִָ֑ם |
כִּי־ |
הוּא֙ |
כְּ/אִ֣ישׁ |
אֱמֶ֔ת |
וְ/יָרֵ֥א |
אֶת־ |
הָ/אֱלֹהִ֖ים |
מֵ/רַבִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_2 |
wa•'a•caw•<we> |
et- |
cha•<Na>•ni |
'a•<Chi>, |
we•'<Et> |
cha•nan•<ja> |
sar |
hab•bi•<Ra> |
al- |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>; |
ki- |
hu |
ke•'<Isz> |
'e•<Met>, |
we•ja•<Re> |
et- |
ha•'<E>•lo•<Him> |
me•rab•<Bim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_2 | H6680  | H0853  | H2607  | H0251  | H0853  | H2608  | H8269  | H1002  | H5921  | H3389  | H3588  | H1931  | H0376  | H0571  | H3372  | H0853  | H0430  | H7227  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_2 |
appoint |
|
Hanani |
another |
|
Hananiah |
captain |
palace |
above |
Jerusalem |
inasmuch |
he |
great |
assured |
affright |
|
angels |
in abundance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_2 |
powołać |
|
Chanani |
inny |
|
Chananiasz |
kapitan |
pałac |
powyżej |
Jerozolima |
ponieważ |
on |
wielki |
zapewniony |
affright |
|
anioły |
w obfitości |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_2 |
charge |
|
Hanani |
That I gave my brother |
|
and Hananiah |
the ruler |
of the palace |
charge |
over Jerusalem |
for |
he |
man |
for he [was] a faithful |
and feared |
|
God |
above many |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_2 |
opłata |
|
Chanani |
Że dałem mojemu bratu |
|
i Chananiasz |
władca |
z pałacu |
opłata |
nad Jerozolimą |
dla |
on |
mężczyzna |
On to [był] wierny |
i bali |
|
Bóg |
powyżej wiele |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_2 |
va·'a·tzav·Veh |
et- |
cha·Na·ni |
'a·Chi, |
ve·'Et |
cha·nan·Yah |
sar |
hab·bi·Rah |
al- |
ye·ru·sha·Lim; |
ki- |
hu |
ke·'Ish |
'e·Met, |
ve·ya·Re |
et- |
ha·'E·lo·Him |
me·rab·Bim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_2 |
wa a caw we |
et - Ha na ni |
a Hi |
we et - Ha nan ja |
sar |
haB Bi ra |
al - je ru sza la im |
Ki - hu |
Ke isz |
e met |
we ja re |
et - ha e lo him |
me raB Bim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_2 |
wä´ácawwè |
´et-Hánäºnî |
´äHî |
wü´et-Hánanyâ |
Sar |
haBBîrâ |
`al-yürûšäläºim |
Kî-hû´ |
Kü´îš |
´émet |
wüyärë´ |
´et-hä´élöhîm |
mëraBBîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_2 |
394/491 |
8431/11047 |
10/11 |
542/630 |
8432/11047 |
10/29 |
270/421 |
5/16 |
3219/5759 |
329/643 |
2285/4478 |
1232/1867 |
1412/2004 |
34/127 |
179/328 |
8433/11047 |
1718/2597 |
168/462 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_2 |
That I gave my brother Hanani, and Hananiah the ruler of the palace, charge over Jerusalem:
for he [was] a faithful man, and feared God above many. |
| L16 |
Ne7_2 |
2 That I gave my brother <0251> Hanani <02607>, and Hananiah <02608> the
ruler <08269> of the palace <01002>, charge <06680> (08762) over Jerusalem <03389>:
for he was a faithful <0571> man <0376>, and feared <03372> (08804) God <0430> above
many <07227>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_3 |
I dałem H559 im rozkaz: Nie H3808 otworzy się H6605 bram H8179 jerozolimskich H3389 , aż słońce H8121 będzie dopiekać H2552 ; i dopóki H5704 ludzie są jeszcze na nogach H5975 , zamknie się H1479 wrota H1817 i zatarasuje H270 oraz postawi się H5975 obywateli H3427 jerozolimskich H3389 jako stróżów H4931 – jednych H376 na wyznaczonym posterunku H4929 , drugich H376 przed H5048 własnym domem H1004 . |
| L02 |
Ne7_3 |
I dałem im rozkaz: Nie otworzy się bram jerozolimskich, aż słońce będzie dopiekać; i dopóki
ludzie są jeszcze na nogach, zamknie się wrota i zatarasuje oraz postawi się obywateli jerozolimskich jako
stróżów: jednych na wyznaczonym posterunku, drugich przed własnym domem. |
| L03 |
Ne7_3 |
[וַיֹּאמֶר |
כ] |
(וָאֹמַ֣ר |
ק) |
לָהֶ֗ם |
לֹ֣א |
יִפָּֽתְח֞וּ |
שַׁעֲרֵ֤י |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֙ם֙ |
עַד־ |
חֹ֣ם |
הַשֶּׁ֔מֶשׁ |
וְעַ֨ד |
הֵ֥ם |
עֹמְדִ֛ים |
יָגִ֥יפוּ |
הַדְּלָת֖וֹת |
וֶאֱחֹ֑זוּ |
וְהַעֲמֵ֗יד |
מִשְׁמְרוֹת֙ |
יֹשְׁבֵ֣י |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
אִ֚ישׁ |
בְּמִשְׁמָר֔וֹ |
וְאִ֖ישׁ |
נֶ֥גֶד |
בֵּיתֽוֹ׃ |
| L04 |
Ne7_3 |
ו/יאמר |
|
וָ/אֹמַ֣ר |
|
לָ/הֶ֗ם |
לֹ֣א |
יִפָּֽתְח֞וּ |
שַׁעֲרֵ֤י |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֙ם֙ |
עַד־ |
חֹ֣ם |
הַ/שֶּׁ֔מֶשׁ |
וְ/עַ֨ד |
הֵ֥ם |
עֹמְדִ֛ים |
יָגִ֥יפוּ |
הַ/דְּלָת֖וֹת |
וֶ/אֱחֹ֑זוּ |
וְ/הַעֲמֵ֗יד |
מִשְׁמְרוֹת֙ |
יֹשְׁבֵ֣י |
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֔ם |
אִ֚ישׁ |
בְּ/מִשְׁמָר֔/וֹ |
וְ/אִ֖ישׁ |
נֶ֥גֶד |
בֵּיתֽ/וֹ׃ |
| L05 |
Ne7_3 |
[wai•jo•mer |
ch] |
(wa•'o•<Mar> |
k) |
la•<Hem>, |
lo |
jip•pa•te•<Chu> |
sza•'a•<Re> |
je•ru•sza•<Lim> |
ad- |
chom |
hasz•<sze>•mesz, |
we•'<Ad> |
hem |
'o•me•<Dim> |
ja•<Gi>•fu |
had•de•la•<Tot> |
we•'e•<Cho>•zu; |
we•ha•'a•<Med>, |
misz•me•rOt |
jo•sze•<we> |
je•ru•sza•<Lim>, |
'isz |
be•misz•ma•<Ro>, |
we•'<Isz> |
<Ne>•ged |
be•<To>. |
| L06 | Ne7_3 | | | | | H0000  | H3808  | H6605  | H8179  | H3389  | H5704  | H2527  | H8121  | H5704  | H1992  | H5975  | H1479  | H1817  | H0270  | H5975  | H4931  | H3427  | H3389  | H0376  | H4929  | H0376  | H5048  | H1004  |
| L07 |
Ne7_3 |
|
|
answer |
|
|
before |
appear |
gate |
Jerusalem |
against |
heat |
east side |
against |
like |
abide |
shut |
door |
seize |
abide |
charge |
abide |
Jerusalem |
great |
diligence |
great |
about |
court |
| L08 |
Ne7_3 |
|
|
odpowiedź |
|
|
przed |
pojawić się |
brama |
Jerozolima |
przed |
ciepło |
East Side |
przed |
jak |
przestrzegać |
zamknięty |
drzwi |
zajęcia |
przestrzegać |
opłata |
przestrzegać |
Jerozolima |
wielki |
pracowitość |
wielki |
o |
sąd |
| L09 |
Ne7_3 |
|
|
answer |
|
|
not |
be opened |
unto them Let not the gates |
of Jerusalem |
until |
be hot |
until the sun |
and while |
they |
and while they stand by |
let them shut |
the doors |
and bar |
[them] and appoint |
watches |
of the inhabitants |
of Jerusalem |
every one |
in his watch |
and every one |
front |
[to be] over against his house |
| L10 |
Ne7_3 |
|
|
odpowiedź |
|
|
nie |
być otwarte |
do nich nie Niech bramy |
z Jerozolimy |
do |
być gorąca |
do niedz |
i podczas |
one |
i choć stoją przez |
niech zamknięty |
drzwi |
i bar |
[Im] i wyznacza |
zegarki |
z mieszkańcami |
z Jerozolimy |
każdy jeden |
w zegarek |
i każdy jeden |
front |
[Do] naprzeciw jego domu |
| L11 |
Ne7_3 |
[vai·yo·mer |
ch] |
(va·'o·Mar |
k) |
la·Hem, |
lo |
yip·pa·te·Chu |
sha·'a·Rei |
ye·ru·sha·Lim |
ad- |
chom |
hash·She·mesh, |
ve·'Ad |
hem |
'o·me·Dim |
ya·Gi·fu |
had·de·la·Tot |
ve·'e·Cho·zu; |
ve·ha·'a·Meid, |
mish·me·rOt |
yo·she·Vei |
ye·ru·sha·Lim, |
'ish |
be·mish·ma·Ro, |
ve·'Ish |
Ne·ged |
bei·To. |
| L12 |
Ne7_3 |
(waj jo mer) |
[wa o mar] |
la hem |
lo |
jiP Pat Hu |
sza a re |
je ru sza la im |
ad - Hom |
hasz sze mesz |
we ad |
hem |
om dim |
ja gi fu |
haD De la tot |
we e Ho zu |
we ha a med |
misz me rot |
josz we |
je ru sza la im |
isz |
Be misz ma ro |
we isz |
ne ged |
Be to |
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_3 |
(wayyö´mer) |
[wä´ömar] |
lähem |
lö´ |
yiPPä|tHû |
ša`árê |
yürûšälaºim |
`ad-Höm |
haššeºmeš |
wü`ad |
hëm |
`ömdîm |
yägîºpû |
haDDülätôt |
we´éHöºzû |
wüha`ámêd |
mišmürôt |
yöšbê |
yürûšälaºim |
´îš |
Bümišmärô |
wü´îš |
neºged |
Bêtô |
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_3 |
|
|
8/10 |
|
4125/6522 |
2537/5164 |
52/144 |
161/373 |
330/643 |
855/1259 |
6/13 |
56/134 |
856/1259 |
423/820 |
293/523 |
1/1 |
58/87 |
35/68 |
294/523 |
62/78 |
613/1071 |
331/643 |
1413/2004 |
14/22 |
1414/2004 |
70/150 |
1332/2052 |
| L15 |
Ne7_3 |
And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Jerusalem be opened until the sun be hot; and
while they stand by, let them shut the doors, and bar [them]: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of
Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every one [to be] over against his house. |
| L16 |
Ne7_3 |
3 And I said <0559> (08799) unto them, Let not the gates <08179> of Jerusalem
<03389> be opened <06605> (08735) until the sun <08121> be hot <02527>; and while
they stand by <05975> (08802), let them shut <01479> (08686) the doors <01817>, and bar
<0270> (08798) them: and appoint <05975> (08687) watches <04931> of the inhabitants
<03427> (08802) of Jerusalem <03389>, every one <0376> in his watch <04929>, and
every one <0376> to be over against his house <01004>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_4 |
Miasto H5892 było wprawdzie rozległe H1419 i przestronne H7342 H3027 , ale w jego obrębie H8432 było ludności H5971 mało H4592 i nie H369 było domów H1004 odbudowanych H1129 . |
| L02 |
Ne7_4 |
Miasto było wprawdzie rozległe i ważne, ale w jego obrębie było ludności mało i nie było
domów odbudowanych. |
| L03 |
Ne7_4 |
וְהָעִ֞יר |
רַחֲבַ֤ת |
יָדַ֙יִם֙ |
וּגְדוֹלָ֔ה |
וְהָעָ֥ם |
מְעַ֖ט |
בְּתוֹכָ֑הּ |
וְאֵ֥ין |
בָּתִּ֖ים |
בְּנוּיִֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_4 |
וְ/הָ/עִ֞יר |
רַחֲבַ֤ת |
יָדַ֙יִם֙ |
וּ/גְדוֹלָ֔ה |
וְ/הָ/עָ֥ם |
מְעַ֖ט |
בְּ/תוֹכָ֑/הּ |
וְ/אֵ֥ין |
בָּתִּ֖ים |
בְּנוּיִֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_4 |
we•ha•'<Ir> |
ra•cha•<wat> |
ja•<Da>•jim |
u•ge•do•<La>, |
we•ha•'<Am> |
me•'<At> |
be•to•<Cha>; |
we•'<en> |
bat•<Tim> |
be•nu•<jim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_4 | H5892  | H7342  | H3027  | H1419  | H5971  | H4592  | H8432  | H0369  | H1004  | H1129  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_4 |
Ai |
broad |
able |
aloud |
folk |
almost some |
hope |
else |
court |
build |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_4 |
Ai |
szeroki |
w stanie |
głośno |
ludowy |
prawie pewne |
nadzieję |
więcej |
sąd |
budować |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_4 |
Now the city |
broad |
able |
and great |
but the people |
[were] few |
therein |
else |
and the houses |
[were] not builded |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_4 |
Teraz miasto |
szeroki |
w stanie |
i wielki |
ale ludzie |
[Były] kilka |
w nim |
więcej |
i domy |
[Były] nie zbudował |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_4 |
ve·ha·'Ir |
ra·cha·Vat |
ya·Da·yim |
u·ge·do·Lah, |
ve·ha·'Am |
me·'At |
be·to·Chah; |
ve·'Ein |
bat·Tim |
be·nu·Yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_4 |
we ha ir |
ra Ha wat |
ja da jim |
u ge do la |
we ha am |
me at |
Be to cha |
we en |
BaT Tim |
Be nu jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_4 |
wühä`îr |
raHábat |
yädaºyim |
ûgüdôlâ |
wühä`äm |
mü`a† |
Bütôkäh |
wü´ên |
BäTTîm |
Bünûyìm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_4 |
727/1093 |
7/21 |
980/1608 |
301/527 |
1135/1866 |
49/102 |
219/416 |
302/786 |
1333/2052 |
272/374 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_4 |
Now the city [was] large and great: but the people [were] few therein, and the houses [were]
not builded. |
| L16 |
Ne7_4 |
4 Now the city <05892> was large <07342> <03027> and great <01419>:
but the people <05971> were few <04592> therein <08432>, and the houses <01004> were
not builded <01129> (08803). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_5 |
Mój Bóg H430 mnie natchnął H5414 w sercu H3820 moim, abym zebrał H6908 możnych H2715 , zwierzchników H5461 i lud H5971 celem spisania H3187 rodów. Wtedy znalazłem H4672 księgę H5612 metrykalną H3188 tych, którzy pierwsi H7223 wrócili H5927 , i znalazłem H4672 w niej taki zapis H3789 : |
| L02 |
Ne7_5 |
Mój Bóg mnie natchnął, abym zebrał możnych, zwierzchników i lud celem spisania rodów. Wtedy
znalazłem księgę metrykalną z napisem Pierwsi, którzy wrócili. I znalazłem w niej taki zapis: |
| L03 |
Ne7_5 |
וַיִּתֵּ֤ן |
אֱלֹהַי֙ |
אֶל־ |
לִבִּ֔י |
וָאֶקְבְּצָ֞ה |
אֶת־ |
הַחֹרִ֧ים |
וְאֶת־ |
הַסְּגָנִ֛ים |
וְאֶת־ |
הָעָ֖ם |
לְהִתְיַחֵ֑שׂ |
וָֽאֶמְצָ֗א |
סֵ֤פֶר |
הַיַּ֙חַשׂ֙ |
הָעוֹלִ֣ים |
בָּרִאשׁוֹנָ֔ה |
וָאֶמְצָ֖א |
כָּת֥וּב |
בּֽוֹ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_5 |
וַ/יִּתֵּ֤ן |
אֱלֹהַ/י֙ |
אֶל־ |
לִבִּ֔/י |
וָ/אֶקְבְּצָ֞/ה |
אֶת־ |
הַ/חֹרִ֧ים |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הַ/סְּגָנִ֛ים |
וְ/אֶת־ |
הָ/עָ֖ם |
לְ/הִתְיַחֵ֑שׂ |
וָֽ/אֶמְצָ֗א |
סֵ֤פֶר |
הַ/יַּ֙חַשׂ֙ |
הָ/עוֹלִ֣ים |
בָּ/רִאשׁוֹנָ֔ה |
וָ/אֶמְצָ֖א |
כָּת֥וּב |
בּֽ/וֹ׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_5 |
wai•jit•<Ten> |
'e•lo•<Hai> |
el- |
lib•<Bi>, |
wa•'ek•be•<ca> |
et- |
ha•cho•<Rim> |
we•'<Et> |
has•se•ga•<Nim> |
we•'<Et> |
ha•'<Am> |
le•hit•ja•<Ches>; |
wa•'em•<ca>, |
<Se>•fer |
hai•<ja>•chas |
ha•'o•<Lim> |
ba•ri•szo•<Na>, |
wa•'em•<ca> |
ka•<Tuw> |
bo. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_5 | H5414  | H0430  | H0413  | H3820  | H6908  | H0853  | H2715  | H0853  | H5461  | H0853  | H5971  | H3187  | H4672  | H5612  | H3188  | H5927  | H7223  | H4672  | H3789  | H0000  | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_5 |
add |
angels |
about |
care for |
assemble |
|
noble |
|
prince |
|
folk |
number after |
be able |
bill |
genealogy |
arise |
ancestor |
be able |
describe |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_5 |
dodać |
anioły |
o |
dbałość o |
montować |
|
szlachetny |
|
książę |
|
ludowy |
Liczba po |
móc |
rachunek |
genealogia |
powstać |
przodek |
móc |
opisać |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_5 |
put |
And my God |
into |
into mine heart |
to gather together |
|
the nobles |
|
and the rulers |
|
and the people |
that they might be reckoned by genealogy |
And I found |
a register |
of the genealogy |
of them which came up |
at the first |
and found |
written |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_5 |
położyć |
A Bóg mój |
w |
w sercu kopalni |
aby zgromadzić |
|
szlachta |
|
i władców |
|
i ludzie |
które mogą być liczone przez genealogii |
I znalazłem |
Rejestr |
z genealogią |
z nich, który przyszedł |
na pierwszym |
i stwierdził, |
napisany |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_5 |
vai·yit·Ten |
'e·lo·Hai |
el- |
lib·Bi, |
va·'ek·be·Tzah |
et- |
ha·cho·Rim |
ve·'Et |
has·se·ga·Nim |
ve·'Et |
ha·'Am |
le·hit·ya·Ches; |
va·'em·Tza, |
Se·fer |
hai·Ya·chas |
ha·'o·Lim |
ba·ri·sho·Nah, |
va·'em·Tza |
ka·Tuv |
bo. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_5 |
waj jiT Ten |
e lo haj |
el - liB Bi |
wa eq Be ca |
et - ha Ho rim |
we et - has se ga nim |
we et - ha am |
le hit ja Hes |
wa em ca |
se fer |
haj ja Has |
ha o lim |
Ba ri szo na |
wa em ca |
Ka tuw |
Bo |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_5 |
wayyiTTën |
´élöhay |
´el-liBBî |
wä´eqBücâ |
´et-haHörîm |
wü´et-hassügänîm |
wü´et-hä`äm |
lühityaHëS |
wä|´emcä´ |
sëºper |
hayyaºHaS |
hä`ôlîm |
Bäri´šônâ |
wä´emcä´ |
Kätûb |
Bô |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_5 |
1267/2007 |
1719/2597 |
3685/5500 |
170/592 |
53/127 |
8434/11047 |
8/13 |
8435/11047 |
8/17 |
8436/11047 |
1136/1866 |
17/18 |
279/453 |
113/184 |
3/3 |
638/883 |
118/182 |
280/453 |
142/225 |
4126/6522 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_5 |
And my God put into mine heart to gather together the nobles, and the rulers, and the
people, that they might be reckoned by genealogy. And I found a register of the genealogy of them which came
up at the first, and found written therein, |
| L16 |
Ne7_5 |
5 And my God <0430> put <05414> (08799) into mine heart <03820> to gather
together <06908> (08799) the nobles <02715>, and the rulers <05461>, and the people
<05971>, that they might be reckoned by genealogy <03187> (08692). And I found <04672>
(08799) a register <05612> of the genealogy <03188> of them which came up <05927> (08802)
at the first <07223>, and found <04672> (08799) written <03789> (08803) therein, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_6 |
Oto mieszkańcy H1121 tego okręgu H4082 , którzy wrócili H5927 z niewoli H7628 na obczyźnie H1473 ; uprowadził ich H1540 niegdyś Nabuchodonozor H5019 , król H4428 babiloński H894 , lecz powrócili H7725 oni do Jerozolimy H3389 i Judy H3063 , każdy H376 do swego miasta H5892 . |
| L02 |
Ne7_6 |
Oto mieszkańcy tego okręgu, którzy wrócili z niewoli na obczyźnie; uprowadził ich niegdyś
Nabuchodonozor, król babiloński, lecz powrócili oni do Jerozolimy i Judy: każdy do swego miasta. |
| L03 |
Ne7_6 |
אֵ֣לֶּה ׀ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַמְּדִינָ֗ה |
הָעֹלִים֙ |
מִשְּׁבִ֣י |
הַגּוֹלָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הֶגְלָ֔ה |
נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּ֖ר |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
בָּבֶ֑ל |
וַיָּשׁ֧וּבוּ |
לִֽירוּשָׁלִַ֛ם |
וְלִיהוּדָ֖ה |
אִ֥ישׁ |
לְעִירֽוֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_6 |
אֵ֣לֶּה ׀ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַ/מְּדִינָ֗ה |
הָ/עֹלִים֙ |
מִ/שְּׁבִ֣י |
הַ/גּוֹלָ֔ה |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
הֶגְלָ֔ה |
נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּ֖ר |
מֶ֣לֶךְ |
בָּבֶ֑ל |
וַ/יָּשׁ֧וּבוּ |
לִֽ/ירוּשָׁלִַ֛ם |
וְ/לִ/יהוּדָ֖ה |
אִ֥ישׁ |
לְ/עִירֽ/וֹ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_6 |
'<El>•le |
be•<Ne> |
ham•me•di•<Na>, |
ha•'o•<Lim> |
misz•sze•<wi> |
hag•go•<La>, |
'a•<szer> |
heg•<La>, |
ne•wu•chad•nec•<car> |
<Me>•lech |
ba•<wel>; |
wai•ja•<szu>•wu |
li•ru•sza•<Lim> |
we•li•hu•<Da> |
'isz |
le•'i•<Ro>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_6 | H0428  | H1121  | H4082  | H5927  | H7628  | H1473  | H0834  | H1540  | H5019  | H4428  | H0894  | H7725  | H3389  | H3063  | H0376  | H5892  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_6 |
another |
afflicted |
province |
arise |
captive |
captive |
after |
advertise |
Nebuchadnezzar |
king |
Babel |
break |
Jerusalem |
Judah |
great |
Ai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_6 |
inny |
dotknięty |
województwo |
powstać |
niewoli |
niewoli |
po |
reklamować |
Nabuchodonozor |
król |
Babel |
złamać |
Jerozolima |
Juda |
wielki |
Ai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_6 |
These |
These [are] the children |
of the province |
that went up |
out of the captivity |
of those that had been carried away |
whom |
had carried away |
whom Nebuchadnezzar |
the king |
of Babylon |
and came again |
to Jerusalem |
and to Judah |
every one |
unto his city |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_6 |
Te |
Są [jest] dzieci |
województwa |
że wzrosła |
z niewoli |
tych, które były odprowadzane |
kogo |
zabrał |
którego Nabuchodonozor |
król |
Babilonu |
i przyszedł ponownie |
do Jerozolimy |
i Judy |
każdy jeden |
do swego miasta |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_6 |
'El·leh |
be·Nei |
ham·me·di·Nah, |
ha·'o·Lim |
mish·she·Vi |
hag·go·Lah, |
'a·Sher |
heg·Lah, |
ne·vu·chad·netz·Tzar |
Me·lech |
ba·Vel; |
vai·ya·Shu·vu |
li·ru·sha·Lim |
ve·li·hu·Dah |
'ish |
le·'i·Ro. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_6 |
el le |
Be ne |
ham me di na |
ha o lim |
misz sze wi |
haG Go la |
a szer |
heg la |
ne wu chad nec car |
me lech |
Ba wel |
waj ja szu wu |
li ru sza la im |
we li hu da |
isz |
le i ro |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_6 |
´ëºllè |
Bünê |
hammüdînâ |
hä`ölîm |
miššübî |
haGGôlâ |
´ášer |
heglâ |
nübûkadneccar |
meºlek |
Bäbel |
wayyäšûºbû |
lî|rûšälaºim |
wülîhûdâ |
´îš |
lü`îrô |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_6 |
528/745 |
3882/4921 |
7/53 |
639/883 |
17/47 |
17/44 |
3941/5499 |
82/185 |
13/58 |
1696/2519 |
51/262 |
554/1041 |
332/643 |
490/818 |
1415/2004 |
728/1093 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_6 |
These [are] the children of the province, that went up out of the captivity, of those that
had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away, and came again to Jerusalem
and to Judah, every one unto his city; |
| L16 |
Ne7_6 |
6 These are the children <01121> of the province <04082>, that went up
<05927> (08802) out of the captivity <07628>, of those that had been carried away <01473>,
whom Nebuchadnezzar <05019> the king <04428> of Babylon <0894> had carried away
<01540> (08689), and came again <07725> (08799) to Jerusalem <03389> and to Judah
<03063>, every one <0376> unto his city <05892>; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_7 |
Przyszli H935 oni z Zorobabelem H2216 , Jozuem H3442 , Nehemiaszem H5166 , Azariaszem H5838 , Raamiaszem H7485 , Nachamanim H5167 , Mardocheuszem H4782 , Bilszanem H1114 , Misperetem H4559 , Bigwajem H902 , Nechumem H5149 , Baaną H1196 . Liczba H4557 mężów H376 ludu izraelskiego H5971 H3478 : |
| L02 |
Ne7_7 |
Przyszli oni z Zorobabelem, Jozuem, Nehemiaszem, Azariaszem, Raamiaszem, Nachamanim,
Mardocheuszem, Bilszanem, Misperetem, Bigwajem, Nechumem, Baaną. Liczba mężów ludu izraelskiego: |
| L03 |
Ne7_7 |
הַבָּאִ֣ים |
עִם־ |
זְרֻבָּבֶ֗ל |
יֵשׁ֡וּעַ |
נְחֶמְיָ֡ה |
עֲ֠זַרְיָה |
רַֽעַמְיָ֨ה |
נַחֲמָ֜נִי |
מָרְדֳּכַ֥י |
בִּלְשָׁ֛ן |
מִסְפֶּ֥רֶת |
בִּגְוַ֖י |
נְח֣וּם |
בַּעֲנָ֑ה |
מִסְפַּ֕ר |
אַנְשֵׁ֖י |
עַ֥ם |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_7 |
הַ/בָּאִ֣ים |
עִם־ |
זְרֻבָּבֶ֗ל |
יֵשׁ֡וּעַ |
נְחֶמְיָ֡ה |
עֲ֠זַרְיָה |
רַֽעַמְיָ֨ה |
נַחֲמָ֜נִי |
מָרְדֳּכַ֥י |
בִּלְשָׁ֛ן |
מִסְפֶּ֥רֶת |
בִּגְוַ֖י |
נְח֣וּם |
בַּעֲנָ֑ה |
מִסְפַּ֕ר |
אַנְשֵׁ֖י |
עַ֥ם |
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_7 |
hab•ba•'<Im> |
im- |
ze•rub•ba•<wel>, |
je•<szu>•a' |
ne•chem•<ja> |
'<A>•zar•ja> |
ra•'am•<ja> |
na•cha•<Ma>•ni |
ma•re•do•<Chai> |
bil•<szan> |
mis•<Pe>•ret |
big•<wai> |
ne•<Chum> |
ba•'a•<Na>; |
mis•<Par> |
'an•<sze> |
'am |
jis•ra•'<El>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_7 | H0935  | H5973  | H2216  | H3442  | H5166  | H5838  | H7485  | H5167  | H4782  | H1114  | H4559  | H0902  | H5149  | H1196  | H4557  | H0376  | H5971  | H3478  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_7 |
abide |
accompanying |
Zerubbabel |
Jeshua |
Nehemiah |
Azariah |
Raamiah |
Nahamani |
Mordecai |
Bilshan |
Mispereth |
Bigvai |
Nehum |
Baanah |
abundance |
great |
folk |
Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_7 |
przestrzegać |
towarzyszący |
Zorobabel |
Jozue |
Nehemiasz |
Azariasz |
Raamiah |
Nahamani |
Mordechaj |
Bilshan |
Mispereth |
Bigwajem |
Nehum |
Baana |
obfitość |
wielki |
ludowy |
Izrael |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_7 |
Who came |
with |
with Zerubbabel |
Jeshua |
Nehemiah |
Azariah |
Raamiah |
Nahamani |
Mordecai |
Bilshan |
Mispereth |
Bigvai |
Nehum |
Baanah |
The number |
of men |
of the people |
of Israel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_7 |
Kto przyszedł |
z |
z Zorobabelem |
Jozue |
Nehemiasz |
Azariasz |
Raamiah |
Nahamani |
Mordechaj |
Bilshan |
Mispereth |
Bigwajem |
Nehum |
Baana |
Liczba |
mężczyzn |
ludzi |
Izraela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_7 |
hab·ba·'Im |
im- |
ze·rub·ba·Vel, |
ye·Shu·a' |
ne·chem·Yah |
'A·zar·yah |
ra·'am·Yah |
na·cha·Ma·ni |
ma·re·do·Chai |
bil·Shan |
mis·Pe·ret |
big·Vai |
ne·Chum |
ba·'a·Nah; |
mis·Par |
'an·Shei |
'am |
Yis·ra·'El. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_7 |
haB Ba im |
im - ze ruB Ba wel |
je szu a |
ne Hem ja |
a zar ja |
ra am ja |
na Ha ma ni |
mor Dó chaj |
Bil szan |
mis Pe ret |
Big waj |
ne Hum |
Ba a na |
mis Par |
an sze |
am |
jis ra el |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_7 |
haBBä´îm |
`im-züruBBäbel |
yëšûª` |
nüHemyâ |
`ázaryâ |
ra|`amyâ |
naHámäºnî |
morDókay |
Bilšän |
misPeºret |
Bigway |
nüHûm |
Ba`ánâ |
misPar |
´anšê |
`am |
yiSrä´ël |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_7 |
1621/2550 |
816/1043 |
8/21 |
14/29 |
4/8 |
40/48 |
1/1 |
1/1 |
2/60 |
2/2 |
1/1 |
4/6 |
1/1 |
8/9 |
93/134 |
1416/2004 |
1137/1866 |
1907/2505 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_7 |
Who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai, Bilshan,
Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The number, [I say], of the men of the people of Israel [was this]; |
| L16 |
Ne7_7 |
7 Who came <0935> (08802) with Zerubbabel <02216>, Jeshua <03442>,
Nehemiah, <05166>, Azariah <05838>, Raamiah <07485>, Nahamani <05167>, Mordecai
<04782>, Bilshan <01114>, Mispereth <04559>, Bigvai <0902>, Nehum <05149>,
Baanah <01196>. The number <04557>, I say, of the men <0582> of the people <05971> of
Israel <03478> was this; |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_8 |
synów H1121 Parosza H6551 – 2 172 H505 H3967 H7657 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_8 |
synów Parosza - dwa tysiące stu siedemdziesięciu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_8 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
פַרְעֹ֔שׁ |
אַלְפַּ֕יִם |
מֵאָ֖ה |
וְשִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_8 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
פַרְעֹ֔שׁ |
אַלְפַּ֕יִם |
מֵאָ֖ה |
וְ/שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_8 |
be•<Ne> |
far•'<Osz>, |
'al•<Pa>•jim |
me•'<A |
we•sziw•'<Im> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_8 | H1121  | H6551  | H0505  | H3967  | H7657  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_8 |
afflicted |
Parosh |
thousand |
hundredfold |
seventy |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_8 |
dotknięty |
Parosza |
tysiąc |
stokrotny |
siedemdziesiąt |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_8 |
The children |
of Parosh |
thousand |
an hundred |
seventy |
two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_8 |
Dzieci |
z Parosza |
tysiąc |
sto |
siedemdziesiąt |
dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_8 |
be·Nei |
far·'Osh, |
'al·Pa·yim |
me·'Ah |
ve·shiv·'Im |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_8 |
Be ne |
fa rosz |
al Pa jim |
me a |
we szi wim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_8 |
Bünê |
par`öš |
´alPaºyim |
më´â |
wüšib`îm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_8 |
3883/4921 |
5/6 |
410/503 |
470/574 |
73/91 |
631/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_8 |
The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred seventy and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_8 |
8 The children <01121> of Parosh <06551>, two <08147> thousand
<0505> an hundred <03967> seventy <07657> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_9 |
synów H1121 Szefatiasza H8203 – 372 H7969 H3967 H7657 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_9 |
synów Szefatiasza - trzystu siedemdziesięciu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_9 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שְׁפַטְיָ֔ה |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_9 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שְׁפַטְיָ֔ה |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_9 |
be•<Ne> |
sze•fat•<jah>, |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
sziw•'<Im> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_9 | H1121  | H8203  | H7969  | H3967  | H7657  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_9 |
afflicted |
Shephatiah |
fork |
hundredfold |
seventy |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_9 |
dotknięty |
Szefatiasz |
widelec |
stokrotny |
siedemdziesiąt |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_9 |
The children |
of Shephatiah |
three |
hundred |
seventy |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_9 |
Dzieci |
Szefatiasza |
trzy |
sto |
siedemdziesiąt |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_9 |
be·Nei |
she·fat·Yah, |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
shiv·'Im |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_9 |
Be ne |
sze fat ja |
sze losz |
me ot |
szi wim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_9 |
Bünê |
šüpa†yâ |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
šib`îm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_9 |
3884/4921 |
10/13 |
338/429 |
471/574 |
74/91 |
632/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_9 |
The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_9 |
9 The children <01121> of Shephatiah <08203>, three <07969> hundred
<03967> seventy <07657> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_10 |
synów H1121 Aracha H733 – 652 H8337 H3967 H2572 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_10 |
synów Aracha - sześćset pięćdziesięciu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_10 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָרַ֔ח |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_10 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָרַ֔ח |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_10 |
be•<Ne> |
'a•<Rach>, |
szesz |
me•'ot |
cha•misz•<szim> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_10 | H1121  | H0733  | H8337  | H3967  | H2572  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_10 |
afflicted |
Arach |
six |
hundredfold |
fifty |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_10 |
dotknięty |
Arach |
sześć |
stokrotny |
pięćdziesiąt |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_10 |
The children |
of Arah |
six |
hundred |
fifty |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_10 |
Dzieci |
z Aracha |
sześć |
sto |
pięćdziesiąt |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_10 |
be·Nei |
'a·Rach, |
shesh |
me·'ot |
cha·mish·Shim |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_10 |
Be ne |
a raH |
szesz |
me ot |
Ha misz szim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_10 |
Bünê |
´äraH |
šëš |
më´ôt |
Hámiššîm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_10 |
3885/4921 |
4/4 |
186/215 |
472/574 |
139/163 |
633/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_10 |
The children of Arah, six hundred fifty and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_10 |
10 The children <01121> of Arah <0733>, six <08337> hundred <03967>
fifty <02572> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_11 |
synów H1121 Pachat-Moaba H6355 – z linii Jozuego H3442 i Joaba H3097 – 2 818 H505 H8083 H3967 H8083 H6240 |
| L02 |
Ne7_11 |
synów Pachat-Moaba z linii Jozuego i Joaba - dwa tysiące osiemset osiemnastu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_11 |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
פַחַ֥ת |
מוֹאָ֛ב |
לִבְנֵ֥י |
יֵשׁ֖וּעַ |
וְיוֹאָ֑ב |
אַלְפַּ֕יִם |
וּשְׁמֹנֶ֥ה |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שְׁמֹנָ֥ה |
עָשָֽׂר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_11 |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
פַחַ֥ת |
מוֹאָ֛ב |
לִ/בְנֵ֥י |
יֵשׁ֖וּעַ |
וְ/יוֹאָ֑ב |
אַלְפַּ֕יִם |
וּ/שְׁמֹנֶ֥ה |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שְׁמֹנָ֥ה |
עָשָֽׂר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_11 |
be•ne- |
fa•<Chat> |
mo•'<Aw> |
liw•<Ne> |
je•<szu>•a' |
we•jo•'<Aw>; |
'al•<Pa>•jim |
u•sze•mo•<Ne> |
me•'ot |
sze•mo•<Na> |
'a•<Sar>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_11 | H1121  | H0000  | H6355  | H1121  | H3442  | H3097  | H0505  | H8083  | H3967  | H8083  | H6240  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_11 |
afflicted |
|
Pahath-moab |
afflicted |
Jeshua |
Joab |
thousand |
eight |
hundredfold |
eight |
eigh- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_11 |
dotknięty |
|
Pachat-Moab |
dotknięty |
Jozue |
Joab |
tysiąc |
osiem |
stokrotny |
osiem |
eigh- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_11 |
The children |
|
of Pahathmoab |
of the children |
of Jeshua |
and Joab |
two thousand |
and eight |
hundred |
eight |
teen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_11 |
Dzieci |
|
z Pachat-Moaba |
z dziećmi |
Jozuego |
i Joab |
dwa tysiące |
i ośmiu |
sto |
osiem |
nastolatek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_11 |
be·nei- |
fa·Chat |
mo·'Av |
liv·Nei |
ye·Shu·a' |
ve·yo·'Av; |
'al·Pa·yim |
u·she·mo·Neh |
me·'ot |
she·mo·Nah |
'a·Sar. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_11 |
Be ne - fa Hat |
mo aw |
liw ne |
je szu a |
we jo aw |
al Pa jim |
u sze mo ne |
me ot |
sze mo na |
a sar |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_11 |
Bünê|-paHat |
mô´äb |
libnê |
yëšûª` |
wüyô´äb |
´alPaºyim |
ûšümönè |
më´ôt |
šümönâ |
`äSär |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_11 |
3886/4921 |
4127/6522 |
5/6 |
3887/4921 |
15/29 |
144/145 |
411/503 |
82/109 |
473/574 |
83/109 |
276/337 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_11 |
The children of Pahathmoab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand and eight
hundred [and] eighteen. |
| L16 |
Ne7_11 |
11 The children <01121> of Pahathmoab <06355>, of the children <01121> of
Jeshua <03442> and Joab <03097>, two thousand <0505> and eight <08083> hundred
<03967> and eighteen <08083> <06240>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_12 |
synów H1121 Elama H5867 – 1 254 H505 H3967 H2572 H702 |
| L02 |
Ne7_12 |
synów Elama - tysiąc dwieście pięćdziesięciu czterech; |
| L03 |
Ne7_12 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
עֵילָ֔ם |
אֶ֕לֶף |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וְאַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_12 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
עֵילָ֔ם |
אֶ֕לֶף |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וְ/אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_12 |
be•<Ne> |
'e•<Lam>, |
'<E>•lef |
ma•<Ta>•jim |
cha•misz•<szim> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_12 | H1121  | H5867  | H0505  | H3967  | H2572  | H0702  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_12 |
afflicted |
Elam |
thousand |
hundredfold |
fifty |
four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_12 |
dotknięty |
Elam |
tysiąc |
stokrotny |
pięćdziesiąt |
cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_12 |
The children |
of Elam |
a thousand |
two hundred |
fifty |
and four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_12 |
Dzieci |
Elamu |
tysięcy |
dwieście |
pięćdziesiąt |
i cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_12 |
be·Nei |
'ei·Lam, |
'E·lef |
ma·Ta·yim |
cha·mish·Shim |
ve·'ar·ba·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_12 |
Be ne |
e lam |
e lef |
ma ta jim |
Ha misz szim |
we ar Ba a |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_12 |
Bünê |
`êläm |
´eºlep |
mä´taºyim |
Hámiššîm |
wü´arBä`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_12 |
3888/4921 |
11/26 |
412/503 |
474/574 |
140/163 |
209/316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_12 |
The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. |
| L16 |
Ne7_12 |
12 The children <01121> of Elam <05867>, a thousand <0505> two hundred
<03967> fifty <02572> and four <0702>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_13 |
synów H1121 Zattu H2240 – 845 H8083 H3967 H705 H2565 |
| L02 |
Ne7_13 |
synów Zattu - osiemset czterdzieści pięciu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_13 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
זַתּ֔וּא |
שְׁמֹנֶ֥ה |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וַחֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_13 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
זַתּ֔וּא |
שְׁמֹנֶ֥ה |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וַ/חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_13 |
be•<Ne> |
zat•<Tu>, |
sze•mo•<Ne> |
me•'ot |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
wa•cha•misz•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_13 | H1121  | H2240  | H8083  | H3967  | H0705  | H2568  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_13 |
afflicted |
Zattu |
eight |
hundredfold |
forty |
fif |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_13 |
dotknięty |
Zattua |
osiem |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
FIF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_13 |
The children |
of Zattu |
eight |
hundred |
forty |
and five |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_13 |
Dzieci |
Zattu |
osiem |
sto |
czterdzieści |
i pięć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_13 |
be·Nei |
zat·Tu, |
she·mo·Neh |
me·'ot |
'ar·ba·'Im |
va·cha·mish·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_13 |
Be ne |
zaT Tu |
sze mo ne |
me ot |
ar Ba im |
wa Ha misz sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_13 |
Bünê |
zaTTû´ |
šümönè |
më´ôt |
´arBä`îm |
waHámiššâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_13 |
3889/4921 |
3/4 |
84/109 |
475/574 |
113/135 |
259/342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_13 |
The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty and five. |
| L16 |
Ne7_13 |
13 The children <01121> of Zattu <02240>, eight <08083> hundred
<03967> forty <0705> and five <02568>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_14 |
synów H1121 Zacheusza (Zakkaja) H2140 – 760 H7651 H3967 H8346 |
| L02 |
Ne7_14 |
synów Zacheusza - siedemset sześćdziesięciu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_14 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
זַכָּ֔י |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְשִׁשִּֽׁים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_14 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
זַכָּ֔י |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְ/שִׁשִּֽׁים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_14 |
be•<Ne> |
zak•<Kai>, |
sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot |
we•szisz•<szim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_14 | H1121  | H2140  | H7651  | H3967  | H8346  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_14 |
afflicted |
Zaccai |
seven |
hundredfold |
sixty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_14 |
dotknięty |
Zacheusza |
siedem |
stokrotny |
sześćdziesiąt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_14 |
The children |
of Zaccai |
seven |
hundred |
and threescore |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_14 |
Dzieci |
z Zacheusza |
siedem |
sto |
i sześćdziesiąt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_14 |
be·Nei |
zak·Kai, |
she·Va' |
me·'ot |
ve·shish·Shim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_14 |
Be ne |
zaK Kaj |
sze wa |
me ot |
we szisz szim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_14 |
Bünê |
zaKKäy |
šüba` |
më´ôt |
wüšiššîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_14 |
3890/4921 |
2/2 |
323/393 |
476/574 |
47/59 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_14 |
The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. |
| L16 |
Ne7_14 |
14 The children <01121> of Zaccai <02140>, seven <07651> hundred
<03967> and threescore <08346>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_15 |
synów H1121 Binnuja H1131 – 648 H8337 H3967 H705 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_15 |
synów Binnuja - sześćset czterdziestu ośmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_15 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בִנּ֔וּי |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_15 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בִנּ֔וּי |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_15 |
be•<Ne> |
win•<Nui>, |
szesz |
me•'ot |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_15 | H1121  | H1131  | H8337  | H3967  | H0705  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_15 |
afflicted |
Binnui |
six |
hundredfold |
forty |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_15 |
dotknięty |
Binnuj |
sześć |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_15 |
The children |
of Binnui |
six |
hundred |
forty |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_15 |
Dzieci |
z Binnuja |
sześć |
sto |
czterdzieści |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_15 |
be·Nei |
vin·Nui, |
shesh |
me·'ot |
'ar·ba·'Im |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_15 |
Be ne |
win nuj |
szesz |
me ot |
ar Ba im |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_15 |
Bünê |
binnûy |
šëš |
më´ôt |
´arBä`îm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_15 |
3891/4921 |
5/7 |
187/215 |
477/574 |
114/135 |
85/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_15 |
The children of Binnui, six hundred forty and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_15 |
15 The children <01121> of Binnui <01131>, six <08337> hundred
<03967> forty <0705> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_16 |
synów H1121 Bebaja H893 – 628 H8337 H3967 H6242 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_16 |
synów Bebaja - sześćset dwudziestu ośmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_16 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בֵבָ֔י |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_16 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בֵבָ֔י |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_16 |
be•<Ne> |
we•<wai>, |
szesz |
me•'ot |
'es•<Rim> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_16 | H1121  | H0893  | H8337  | H3967  | H6242  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_16 |
afflicted |
Bebai |
six |
hundredfold |
score |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_16 |
dotknięty |
Bebajowych |
sześć |
stokrotny |
wynik |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_16 |
The children |
of Bebai |
six |
hundred |
twenty |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_16 |
Dzieci |
Bebaja |
sześć |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_16 |
be·Nei |
ve·Vai, |
shesh |
me·'ot |
'es·Rim |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_16 |
Be ne |
we waj |
szesz |
me ot |
es rim |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_16 |
Bünê |
bëbäy |
šëš |
më´ôt |
`eSrîm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_16 |
3892/4921 |
5/6 |
188/215 |
478/574 |
244/315 |
86/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_16 |
The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_16 |
16 The children <01121> of Bebai <0893>, six <08337> hundred <03967>
twenty <06242> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_17 |
synów H1121 Azgada H5803 – 2 322 H505 H7969 H3967 H6242 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_17 |
synów Azgada - dwa tysiące trzystu dwudziestu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_17 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
עַזְגָּ֔ד |
אַלְפַּ֕יִם |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_17 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
עַזְגָּ֔ד |
אַלְפַּ֕יִם |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_17 |
be•<Ne> |
'az•<Gad>, |
'al•<Pa>•jim |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
'es•<Rim> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_17 | H1121  | H5803  | H0505  | H7969  | H3967  | H6242  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_17 |
afflicted |
Azgad |
thousand |
fork |
hundredfold |
score |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_17 |
dotknięty |
Azgada |
tysiąc |
widelec |
stokrotny |
wynik |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_17 |
The children |
of Azgad |
thousand |
three |
hundred |
twenty |
two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_17 |
Dzieci |
z Azgada |
tysiąc |
trzy |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_17 |
be·Nei |
'az·Gad, |
'al·Pa·yim |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
'es·Rim |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_17 |
Be ne |
az Gad |
al Pa jim |
sze losz |
me ot |
es rim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_17 |
Bünê |
`azGäd |
´alPaºyim |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
`eSrîm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_17 |
3893/4921 |
3/4 |
413/503 |
339/429 |
479/574 |
245/315 |
634/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_17 |
The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_17 |
17 The children <01121> of Azgad <05803>, two <08147> thousand
<0505> three <07969> hundred <03967> twenty <06242> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_18 |
synów H1121 Adonikama H140 – 667 H8337 H3967 H8346 H7651 |
| L02 |
Ne7_18 |
synów Adonikama - sześćset sześćdziesięciu siedmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_18 |
בְּנֵי֙ |
אֲדֹ֣נִיקָ֔ם |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
וְשִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_18 |
בְּנֵי֙ |
אֲדֹ֣נִיקָ֔ם |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
וְ/שִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_18 |
be•<Ne> |
'a•<Do>•ni•<Kam>, |
szesz |
me•'ot |
szisz•<szim> |
we•sziw•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_18 | H1121  | H0140  | H8337  | H3967  | H8346  | H7651  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_18 |
afflicted |
Adonikam |
six |
hundredfold |
sixty |
seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_18 |
dotknięty |
Adonikamowych |
sześć |
stokrotny |
sześćdziesiąt |
siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_18 |
The children |
of Adonikam |
six |
hundred |
threescore |
and seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_18 |
Dzieci |
Adonikamowych |
sześć |
sto |
sześćdziesięciu |
i siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_18 |
be·Nei |
'a·Do·ni·Kam, |
shesh |
me·'ot |
shish·Shim |
ve·shiv·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_18 |
Be ne |
a do ni qam |
szesz |
me ot |
szisz szim |
we szi wa |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_18 |
Bünê |
´ádöºnîqäºm |
šëš |
më´ôt |
šiššîm |
wüšib`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_18 |
3894/4921 |
3/3 |
189/215 |
480/574 |
48/59 |
324/393 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_18 |
The children of Adonikam, six hundred threescore and seven. |
| L16 |
Ne7_18 |
18 The children <01121> of Adonikam <0140>, six <08337> hundred
<03967> threescore <08346> and seven <07651>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_19 |
synów H1121 Bigwaja H902 – 2 067 H505 H8346 H7651 |
| L02 |
Ne7_19 |
synów Bigwaja - dwa tysiące sześćdziesięciu siedmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_19 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בִגְוָ֔י |
אַלְפַּ֖יִם |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
וְשִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_19 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בִגְוָ֔י |
אַלְפַּ֖יִם |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
וְ/שִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_19 |
be•<Ne> |
wig•<wai>, |
'al•<Pa>•jim |
szisz•<szim> |
we•sziw•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_19 | H1121  | H0902  | H0505  | H8346  | H7651  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_19 |
afflicted |
Bigvai |
thousand |
sixty |
seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_19 |
dotknięty |
Bigwajem |
tysiąc |
sześćdziesiąt |
siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_19 |
The children |
of Bigvai |
two thousand |
threescore |
and seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_19 |
Dzieci |
Bigwaja |
dwa tysiące |
sześćdziesięciu |
i siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_19 |
be·Nei |
vig·Vai, |
'al·Pa·yim |
shish·Shim |
ve·shiv·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_19 |
Be ne |
wig waj |
al Pa jim |
szisz szim |
we szi wa |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_19 |
Bünê |
bigwäy |
´alPaºyim |
šiššîm |
wüšib`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_19 |
3895/4921 |
5/6 |
414/503 |
49/59 |
325/393 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_19 |
The children of Bigvai, two thousand threescore and seven. |
| L16 |
Ne7_19 |
19 The children <01121> of Bigvai <0902>, two thousand <0505> threescore
<08346> and seven <07651>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_20 |
synów H1121 Adina H5720 – 655 H8337 H3967 H2572 H2568 |
| L02 |
Ne7_20 |
synów Adina - sześćset pięćdziesięciu pięciu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_20 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
עָדִ֔ין |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וַחֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_20 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
עָדִ֔ין |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וַ/חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_20 |
be•<Ne> |
'a•<Din>, |
szesz |
me•'ot |
cha•misz•<szim> |
wa•cha•misz•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_20 | H1121  | H5720  | H8337  | H3967  | H2572  | H2568  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_20 |
afflicted |
Adin |
six |
hundredfold |
fifty |
fif |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_20 |
dotknięty |
Adin |
sześć |
stokrotny |
pięćdziesiąt |
FIF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_20 |
The children |
of Adin |
six |
hundred |
fifty |
and five |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_20 |
Dzieci |
Adynowych |
sześć |
sto |
pięćdziesiąt |
i pięć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_20 |
be·Nei |
'a·Din, |
shesh |
me·'ot |
cha·mish·Shim |
va·cha·mish·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_20 |
Be ne |
a din |
szesz |
me ot |
Ha misz szim |
wa Ha misz sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_20 |
Bünê |
`ädîn |
šëš |
më´ôt |
Hámiššîm |
waHámiššâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_20 |
3896/4921 |
3/4 |
190/215 |
481/574 |
141/163 |
260/342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_20 |
The children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five. |
| L16 |
Ne7_20 |
20 The children <01121> of Adin <05720>, six <08337> hundred <03967>
fifty <02572> and five <02568>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_21 |
synów H1121 Atera H333 z linii Ezechiasza H2396 – 98 H8673 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_21 |
synów Atera z linii Ezechiasza - dziewięćdziesięciu ośmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_21 |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
אָטֵ֥ר |
לְחִזְקִיָּ֖ה |
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_21 |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
אָטֵ֥ר |
לְ/חִזְקִיָּ֖ה |
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_21 |
be•ne- |
'a•<Ter> |
le•chiz•ki•<ja> |
tisz•'<Im> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_21 | H1121  | H0333  | H2396  | H8673  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_21 |
afflicted |
Ater |
Hezekiah |
ninety |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_21 |
dotknięty |
Ater |
Ezechiasz |
dziewięćdziesiąt |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_21 |
The children |
of Ater |
of Hezekiah |
ninety |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_21 |
Dzieci |
Atera |
Ezechiasza |
dziewięćdziesiąt |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_21 |
be·nei- |
'a·Ter |
le·chiz·ki·Yah |
tish·'Im |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_21 |
Be ne - a ter |
le Hiz qij ja |
Ti szim |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_21 |
Bünê|-´ä†ër |
lüHizqiyyâ |
Tiš`îm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_21 |
3897/4921 |
3/5 |
89/130 |
13/20 |
87/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_21 |
The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_21 |
21 The children <01121> of Ater <0333> of Hezekiah <02396>, ninety
<08673> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_22 |
synów H1121 Chaszuma H2828 – 328 H7969 H3967 H6242 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_22 |
synów Chaszuma - trzystu dwudziestu ośmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_22 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָשֻׁ֔ם |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_22 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָשֻׁ֔ם |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_22 |
be•<Ne> |
cha•<szum>, |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
'es•<Rim> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_22 | H1121  | H2828  | H7969  | H3967  | H6242  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_22 |
afflicted |
Hashum |
fork |
hundredfold |
score |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_22 |
dotknięty |
Hasumowych |
widelec |
stokrotny |
wynik |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_22 |
The children |
of Hashum |
three |
hundred |
twenty |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_22 |
Dzieci |
Chaszuma |
trzy |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_22 |
be·Nei |
cha·Shum, |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
'es·Rim |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_22 |
Be ne |
Ha szum |
sze losz |
me ot |
es rim |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_22 |
Bünê |
Häšùm |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
`eSrîm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_22 |
3898/4921 |
3/5 |
340/429 |
482/574 |
246/315 |
88/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_22 |
The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_22 |
22 The children <01121> of Hashum <02828>, three <07969> hundred
<03967> twenty <06242> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_23 |
synów H1121 Besaja H1209 – 324 H7969 H3967 H6242 H702 |
| L02 |
Ne7_23 |
synów Besaja - trzystu dwudziestu czterech; |
| L03 |
Ne7_23 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בֵצָ֔י |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וְאַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_23 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בֵצָ֔י |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וְ/אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_23 |
be•<Ne> |
we•<cai>, |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
'es•<Rim> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_23 | H1121  | H1209  | H7969  | H3967  | H6242  | H0702  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_23 |
afflicted |
Bezai |
fork |
hundredfold |
score |
four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_23 |
dotknięty |
Bezai |
widelec |
stokrotny |
wynik |
cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_23 |
The children |
of Bezai |
three |
hundred |
twenty |
and four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_23 |
Dzieci |
Besaja |
trzy |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_23 |
be·Nei |
ve·Tzai, |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
'es·Rim |
ve·'ar·ba·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_23 |
Be ne |
we caj |
sze losz |
me ot |
es rim |
we ar Ba a |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_23 |
Bünê |
bëcäy |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
`eSrîm |
wü´arBä`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_23 |
3899/4921 |
2/3 |
341/429 |
483/574 |
247/315 |
210/316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_23 |
The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and four. |
| L16 |
Ne7_23 |
23 The children <01121> of Bezai <01209>, three <07969> hundred
<03967> twenty <06242> and four <0702>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_24 |
synów H1121 Charifa H2756 – 112 H3967 H8147 H6240 |
| L02 |
Ne7_24 |
synów Charifa - stu dwunastu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_24 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָרִ֔יף |
מֵאָ֖ה |
שְׁנֵ֥ים |
עָשָֽׂר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_24 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָרִ֔יף |
מֵאָ֖ה |
שְׁנֵ֥ים |
עָשָֽׂר׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_24 |
be•<Ne> |
cha•<Rif>, |
me•'<A |
sze•<Nem> |
'a•<Sar>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_24 | H1121  | H2756  | H3967  | H8147  | H6240  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_24 |
afflicted |
Hariph |
hundredfold |
both |
eigh- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_24 |
dotknięty |
Hariph |
stokrotny |
zarówno |
eigh- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_24 |
The children |
of Hariph |
an hundred |
both |
ten |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_24 |
Dzieci |
z Hariph |
sto |
zarówno |
dziesięć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_24 |
be·Nei |
cha·Rif, |
me·'Ah |
she·Neim |
'a·Sar. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_24 |
Be ne |
Ha rif |
me a |
sze nem |
a sar |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_24 |
Bünê |
Härîp |
më´â |
šünêm |
`äSär |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_24 |
3900/4921 |
1/2 |
484/574 |
635/768 |
277/337 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_24 |
The children of Hariph, an hundred and twelve. |
| L16 |
Ne7_24 |
24 The children <01121> of Hariph <02756>, an hundred <03967> and twelve
<08147> <06240>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_25 |
synów H1121 Gibeona H1391 – 95 H8673 H2568 |
| L02 |
Ne7_25 |
synów Gibeona - dziewięćdziesięciu pięciu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_25 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
גִבְע֖וֹן |
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים |
וַחֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_25 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
גִבְע֖וֹן |
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים |
וַ/חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_25 |
be•<Ne> |
giw•'on |
tisz•'<Im> |
wa•cha•misz•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_25 | H1121  | H1391  | H8673  | H2568  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_25 |
afflicted |
Gibeon |
ninety |
fif |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_25 |
dotknięty |
Gibeon |
dziewięćdziesiąt |
FIF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_25 |
The children |
of Gibeon |
ninety |
and five |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_25 |
Dzieci |
z Gibeonu |
dziewięćdziesiąt |
i pięć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_25 |
be·Nei |
giv·'on |
tish·'Im |
va·cha·mish·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_25 |
Be ne |
gi won |
Ti szim |
wa Ha misz sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_25 |
Bünê |
gib`ôn |
Tiš`îm |
waHámiššâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_25 |
3901/4921 |
33/37 |
14/20 |
261/342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_25 |
The children of Gibeon, ninety and five. |
| L16 |
Ne7_25 |
25 The children <01121> of Gibeon <01391>, ninety <08673> and five
<02568>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_26 |
mężów H376 z Betlejem H1035 i Netofy H5199 – 188 H3967 H8084 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_26 |
mężów z Betlejem i Netofy - stu osiemdziesięciu ośmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_26 |
אַנְשֵׁ֤י |
בֵֽית־ |
לֶ֙חֶם֙ |
וּנְטֹפָ֔ה |
מֵאָ֖ה |
שְׁמֹנִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_26 |
אַנְשֵׁ֤י |
בֵֽית־ |
לֶ֙חֶם֙ |
וּ/נְטֹפָ֔ה |
מֵאָ֖ה |
שְׁמֹנִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_26 |
'an•<sze> |
wet- |
le•chem |
u•ne•to•<Fa>, |
me•'<A |
sze•mo•<Nim> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_26 | H0582  | H0000  | H1035  | H5199  | H3967  | H8084  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_26 |
another |
|
Beth-lehem |
Netophah |
hundredfold |
eighty |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_26 |
inny |
|
Bet-lechem |
Netofy |
stokrotny |
osiemdziesiąt |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_26 |
The men |
|
of Bethlehem |
and Netophah |
an hundred |
fourscore |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_26 |
Mężczyźni |
|
z Betlejem |
i Netofy |
sto |
osiemdziesiąt |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_26 |
'an·Shei |
veit- |
le·chem |
u·ne·to·Fah, |
me·'Ah |
she·mo·Nim |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_26 |
an sze |
wet - le Hem |
u ne to fa |
me a |
sze mo nim |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_26 |
´anšê |
bê|t-leºHem |
ûnü†öpâ |
më´â |
šümönîm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_26 |
144/222 |
4128/6522 |
39/41 |
2/2 |
485/574 |
32/38 |
89/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_26 |
The men of Bethlehem and Netophah, an hundred fourscore and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_26 |
26 The men <0582> of Bethlehem <01035> and Netophah <05199>, an hundred
<03967> fourscore <08084> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_27 |
mężów H376 z Anatot H6068 – 128 H3967 H6242 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_27 |
mężów z Anatot - stu dwudziestu ośmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_27 |
אַנְשֵׁ֣י |
עֲנָת֔וֹת |
מֵאָ֖ה |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_27 |
אַנְשֵׁ֣י |
עֲנָת֔וֹת |
מֵאָ֖ה |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_27 |
'an•<sze> |
a•na•<Tot>, |
me•'<A |
'es•<Rim> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_27 | H0376  | H6068  | H3967  | H6242  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_27 |
great |
Anathoth |
hundredfold |
score |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_27 |
wielki |
Anatot |
stokrotny |
wynik |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_27 |
of |
of Anathoth |
an hundred |
twenty |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_27 |
z |
z Anatot |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_27 |
'an·Shei |
a·na·Tot, |
me·'Ah |
'es·Rim |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_27 |
an sze |
a na tot |
me a |
es rim |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_27 |
´anšê |
`ánätôt |
më´â |
`eSrîm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_27 |
1417/2004 |
6/15 |
486/574 |
248/315 |
90/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_27 |
The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_27 |
27 The men <0582> of Anathoth <06068>, an hundred <03967> twenty
<06242> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_28 |
mężów H376 z Bet-Azmawet H1041 – 42 H705 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_28 |
mężów z Bet-Azmawet - czterdziestu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_28 |
אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
בֵית־ |
עַזְמָ֖וֶת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_28 |
אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
בֵית־ |
עַזְמָ֖וֶת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_28 |
'an•<sze> |
wet- |
'az•<Ma>•wet |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_28 | H0376  | H0000  | H1041  | H0705  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_28 |
great |
|
Beth-az-maveth |
forty |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_28 |
wielki |
|
Bet-az-maveth |
czterdzieści |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_28 |
he |
|
of Bethazmaveth |
forty |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_28 |
on |
|
z Bethazmaveth |
czterdzieści |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_28 |
'an·Shei |
veit- |
'az·Ma·vet |
'ar·ba·'Im |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_28 |
an sze |
wet - az ma wet |
ar Ba im |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_28 |
´anšê |
bêt-`azmäºwet |
´arBä`îm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_28 |
1418/2004 |
4129/6522 |
1/1 |
115/135 |
636/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_28 |
The men of Bethazmaveth, forty and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_28 |
28 The men <0582> of Bethazmaveth <01041>, forty <0705> and two
<08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_29 |
mężów H376 z Kiriat-Jearim H7157 , Kefiry H3716 i Beerot H881 – 743 H7651 H3967 H705 H7969 |
| L02 |
Ne7_29 |
mężów z Kiriat-Jearim, Kefiry i Beerot - siedmiuset czterdziestu trzech; |
| L03 |
Ne7_29 |
אַנְשֵׁ֨י |
קִרְיַ֤ת |
יְעָרִים֙ |
כְּפִירָ֣ה |
וּבְאֵר֔וֹת |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_29 |
אַנְשֵׁ֨י |
קִרְיַ֤ת |
יְעָרִים֙ |
כְּפִירָ֣ה |
וּ/בְאֵר֔וֹת |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_29 |
'an•<sze> |
kir•<jat> |
je•'a•<Rim> |
ke•fi•<Ra> |
u•we•'e•<Rot>, |
sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
u•sze•lo•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_29 | H0376  | H0000  | H7157  | H3716  | H0881  | H7651  | H3967  | H0705  | H7969  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_29 |
great |
|
Kirjath |
Chephirah |
Beeroth |
seven |
hundredfold |
forty |
fork |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_29 |
wielki |
|
Kiriat |
Kefira |
Beerot |
siedem |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
widelec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_29 |
he |
|
of Kirjathjearim |
Chephirah |
and Beeroth |
seven |
hundred |
forty |
and three |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_29 |
on |
|
z Kiriat-Jearim |
Kefira |
Beerot |
siedem |
sto |
czterdzieści |
i trzy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_29 |
'an·Shei |
kir·Yat |
ye·'a·Rim |
ke·fi·Rah |
u·ve·'e·Rot, |
she·Va' |
me·'ot |
'ar·ba·'Im |
u·she·lo·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_29 |
an sze |
qir jat |
je a rim |
Ke fi ra |
u we e rot |
sze wa |
me ot |
ar Ba im |
u sze lo sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_29 |
´anšê |
qiryat |
yü`ärîm |
Küpîrâ |
ûbü´ërôt |
šüba` |
më´ôt |
´arBä`îm |
ûšülöšâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_29 |
1419/2004 |
4130/6522 |
19/20 |
4/4 |
5/5 |
326/393 |
487/574 |
116/135 |
342/429 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_29 |
The men of Kirjathjearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty and three. |
| L16 |
Ne7_29 |
29 The men <0582> of Kirjathjearim <07157>, Chephirah <03716>, and Beeroth
<0881>, seven <07651> hundred <03967> forty <0705> and three <07969>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_30 |
mężów H376 z Rama H7414 i Geba H1387 – 621 H8337 H3967 H6242 H259 |
| L02 |
Ne7_30 |
mężów z Rama i Geba - sześciuset dwudziestu jeden; |
| L03 |
Ne7_30 |
אַנְשֵׁ֤י |
הָֽרָמָה֙ |
וָגָ֔בַע |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וְאֶחָֽד׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_30 |
אַנְשֵׁ֤י |
הָֽ/רָמָה֙ |
וָ/גָ֔בַע |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וְ/אֶחָֽד׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_30 |
'an•<sze> |
ha•ra•<Ma> |
wa•<Ga>•wa', |
szesz |
me•'ot |
'es•<Rim> |
we•'e•<Chad>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_30 | H0376  | H7414  | H1387  | H8337  | H3967  | H6242  | H0259  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_30 |
great |
Ramah |
Gaba |
six |
hundredfold |
score |
a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_30 |
wielki |
Rama |
Gaba |
sześć |
stokrotny |
wynik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_30 |
of |
of Ramah |
and Geba |
six |
hundred |
twenty |
and one |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_30 |
z |
z Rama |
i Geba |
sześć |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i jeden |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_30 |
'an·Shei |
ha·ra·Mah |
va·Ga·va', |
shesh |
me·'ot |
'es·Rim |
ve·'e·Chad. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_30 |
an sze |
ha ra ma |
wa ga wa |
szesz |
me ot |
es rim |
we e Had |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_30 |
´anšê |
hä|rämâ |
wägäºba` |
šëš |
më´ôt |
`eSrîm |
wü´eHäd |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_30 |
1420/2004 |
31/36 |
14/18 |
191/215 |
488/574 |
249/315 |
716/961 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_30 |
The men of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty and one. |
| L16 |
Ne7_30 |
30 The men <0582> of Ramah <07414> and Geba <01387>, six <08337>
hundred <03967> twenty <06242> and one <0259>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_31 |
mężów H376 z Mikmas H4363 – 122 H3967 H6242 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_31 |
mężów z Mikmas - stu dwudziestu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_31 |
אַנְשֵׁ֣י |
מִכְמָ֔ס |
מֵאָ֖ה |
וְעֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_31 |
אַנְשֵׁ֣י |
מִכְמָ֔ס |
מֵאָ֖ה |
וְ/עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_31 |
'an•<sze> |
mich•<Mas>, |
me•'<A |
we•'es•<Rim> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_31 | H0376  | H4363  | H3967  | H6242  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_31 |
great |
Mikmas |
hundredfold |
score |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_31 |
wielki |
Mikmas |
stokrotny |
wynik |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_31 |
of |
of Michmas |
an hundred |
and twenty |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_31 |
z |
z Machmas |
sto |
i dwadzieścia |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_31 |
'an·Shei |
mich·Mas, |
me·'Ah |
ve·'es·Rim |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_31 |
an sze |
mich mas |
me a |
we es rim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_31 |
´anšê |
mikmäs |
më´â |
wü`eSrîm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_31 |
1421/2004 |
9/11 |
489/574 |
250/315 |
637/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_31 |
The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_31 |
31 The men <0582> of Michmas <04363>, an hundred <03967> and twenty
<06242> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_32 |
mężów H376 z Betel H1008 i Aj H5857 – 123 H3967 H6242 H7969 |
| L02 |
Ne7_32 |
mężów z Betel i Aj - stu dwudziestu trzech; |
| L03 |
Ne7_32 |
אַנְשֵׁ֤י |
בֵֽית־ |
אֵל֙ |
וְהָעָ֔י |
מֵאָ֖ה |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּשְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_32 |
אַנְשֵׁ֤י |
בֵֽית־ |
אֵל֙ |
וְ/הָ/עָ֔י |
מֵאָ֖ה |
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_32 |
'an•<sze> |
wet- |
'el |
we•ha•'<Ai>, |
me•'<A |
'es•<Rim> |
u•sze•lo•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_32 | H0376  | H0000  | H1008  | H5857  | H3967  | H6242  | H7969  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_32 |
great |
|
Beth-el |
Ai |
hundredfold |
score |
fork |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_32 |
wielki |
|
Bet-el |
Ai |
stokrotny |
wynik |
widelec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_32 |
he |
|
of Bethel |
and Ai |
an hundred |
twenty |
and three |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_32 |
on |
|
Betel |
i Ai |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i trzy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_32 |
'an·Shei |
veit- |
'el |
ve·ha·'Ai, |
me·'Ah |
'es·Rim |
u·she·lo·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_32 |
an sze |
wet - el |
we ha aj |
me a |
es rim |
u sze lo sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_32 |
´anšê |
bê|t-´ël |
wühä`äy |
më´â |
`eSrîm |
ûšülöšâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_32 |
1422/2004 |
4131/6522 |
60/72 |
36/39 |
490/574 |
251/315 |
343/429 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_32 |
The men of Bethel and Ai, an hundred twenty and three. |
| L16 |
Ne7_32 |
32 The men <0582> of Bethel <01008> and Ai <05857>, an hundred
<03967> twenty <06242> and three <07969>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_33 |
synów H1121 Nebo H5015 – 52 H2572 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_33 |
synów Nebo - pięćdziesięciu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_33 |
אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
נְב֛וֹ |
אַחֵ֖ר |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_33 |
אַנְשֵׁ֥י |
נְב֛וֹ |
אַחֵ֖ר |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_33 |
'an•<sze> |
ne•<wo> |
'a•<Cher> |
cha•misz•<szim> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_33 | H0376  | H5015  | H0312  | H2572  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_33 |
great |
Nebo |
other man |
fifty |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_33 |
wielki |
Nebo |
Drugi mężczyzna |
pięćdziesiąt |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_33 |
he |
Nebo |
of the other |
fifty |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_33 |
on |
Nebo |
z innych |
pięćdziesiąt |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_33 |
'an·Shei |
ne·Vo |
'a·Cher |
cha·mish·Shim |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_33 |
an sze |
ne wo |
a Her |
Ha misz szim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_33 |
´anšê |
nübô |
´aHër |
Hámiššîm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_33 |
1423/2004 |
9/13 |
110/166 |
142/163 |
638/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_33 |
The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_33 |
33 The men <0582> of the other <0312> Nebo <05015>, fifty <02572>
and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_34 |
synów H1121 drugiego H312 Elama H5867 – 1 254 H505 H3967 H2572 H702 |
| L02 |
Ne7_34 |
synów drugiego Elama - tysiąc dwustu pięćdziesięciu czterech; |
| L03 |
Ne7_34 |
בְּנֵי֙ |
עֵילָ֣ם |
אַחֵ֔ר |
אֶ֕לֶף |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וְאַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_34 |
בְּנֵי֙ |
עֵילָ֣ם |
אַחֵ֔ר |
אֶ֕לֶף |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וְ/אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_34 |
be•<Ne> |
'e•<Lam> |
'a•<Cher>, |
'<E>•lef |
ma•<Ta>•jim |
cha•misz•<szim> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_34 | H1121  | H5867  | H0312  | H0505  | H3967  | H2572  | H0702  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_34 |
afflicted |
Elam |
other man |
thousand |
hundredfold |
fifty |
four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_34 |
dotknięty |
Elam |
Drugi mężczyzna |
tysiąc |
stokrotny |
pięćdziesiąt |
cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_34 |
The children |
Elam |
of the other |
a thousand |
two hundred |
fifty |
and four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_34 |
Dzieci |
Elam |
z innych |
tysięcy |
dwieście |
pięćdziesiąt |
i cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_34 |
be·Nei |
'ei·Lam |
'a·Cher, |
'E·lef |
ma·Ta·yim |
cha·mish·Shim |
ve·'ar·ba·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_34 |
Be ne |
e lam |
a Her |
e lef |
ma ta jim |
Ha misz szim |
we ar Ba a |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_34 |
Bünê |
`êläm |
´aHër |
´eºlep |
mä´taºyim |
Hámiššîm |
wü´arBä`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_34 |
3902/4921 |
12/26 |
111/166 |
415/503 |
491/574 |
143/163 |
211/316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_34 |
The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. |
| L16 |
Ne7_34 |
34 The children <01121> of the other <0312> Elam <05867>, a thousand
<0505> two hundred <03967> fifty <02572> and four <0702>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_35 |
synów H1121 Charima H2766 – 320 H7969 H3967 H6242 |
| L02 |
Ne7_35 |
synów Charima - trzystu dwudziestu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_35 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָרִ֔ם |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְעֶשְׂרִֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_35 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָרִ֔ם |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְ/עֶשְׂרִֽים׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_35 |
be•<Ne> |
cha•<Rim>, |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
we•'es•<Rim>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_35 | H1121  | H2766  | H7969  | H3967  | H6242  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_35 |
afflicted |
Harim |
fork |
hundredfold |
score |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_35 |
dotknięty |
Harim |
widelec |
stokrotny |
wynik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_35 |
The children |
of Harim |
three |
hundred |
and twenty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_35 |
Dzieci |
Charima |
trzy |
sto |
i dwadzieścia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_35 |
be·Nei |
cha·Rim, |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
ve·'es·Rim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_35 |
Be ne |
Ha rim |
sze losz |
me ot |
we es rim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_35 |
Bünê |
Härìm |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
wü`eSrîm |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_35 |
3903/4921 |
7/11 |
344/429 |
492/574 |
252/315 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_35 |
The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty. |
| L16 |
Ne7_35 |
35 The children <01121> of Harim <02766>, three <07969> hundred
<03967> and twenty <06242>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_36 |
mężów H1121 z Jerycha H3405 – 345 H7969 H3967 H705 H2565 |
| L02 |
Ne7_36 |
mężów z Jerycha - trzystu czterdziestu pięciu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_36 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יְרֵח֔וֹ |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וַחֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_36 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
יְרֵח֔וֹ |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וַ/חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_36 |
be•<Ne> |
je•re•<Cho>, |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
wa•cha•misz•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_36 | H1121  | H3405  | H7969  | H3967  | H0705  | H2568  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_36 |
afflicted |
Jericho |
fork |
hundredfold |
forty |
fif |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_36 |
dotknięty |
Jericho |
widelec |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
FIF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_36 |
The children |
of Jericho |
three |
hundred |
forty |
and five |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_36 |
Dzieci |
Jerycha |
trzy |
sto |
czterdzieści |
i pięć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_36 |
be·Nei |
ye·re·Cho, |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
'ar·ba·'Im |
va·cha·mish·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_36 |
Be ne |
je re Ho |
sze losz |
me ot |
ar Ba im |
wa Ha misz sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_36 |
Bünê |
yürëHô |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
´arBä`îm |
waHámiššâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_36 |
3904/4921 |
55/57 |
345/429 |
493/574 |
117/135 |
262/342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_36 |
The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five. |
| L16 |
Ne7_36 |
36 The children <01121> of Jericho <03405>, three <07969> hundred
<03967> forty <0705> and five <02568>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_37 |
mężów H1121 z Lod H3850 , Chadid H2307 i Ono H207 – 721 H7651 H3967 H6242 H259 |
| L02 |
Ne7_37 |
mężów z Lod, Chadid i Ono - siedmiuset dwudziestu jeden; |
| L03 |
Ne7_37 |
בְּנֵי־ |
לֹד֙ |
חָדִ֣יד |
וְאוֹנ֔וֹ |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְעֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וְאֶחָֽד׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_37 |
בְּנֵי־ |
לֹד֙ |
חָדִ֣יד |
וְ/אוֹנ֔וֹ |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְ/עֶשְׂרִ֥ים |
וְ/אֶחָֽד׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_37 |
be•ne- |
lod |
cha•<Did> |
we•'o•<No>, |
sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot |
we•'es•<Rim> |
we•'e•<Chad>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_37 | H1121  | H3850  | H2307  | H0207  | H7651  | H3967  | H6242  | H0259  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_37 |
afflicted |
Lod |
Hadid |
Ono |
seven |
hundredfold |
score |
a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_37 |
dotknięty |
Lod |
Hadid |
Ono |
siedem |
stokrotny |
wynik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_37 |
The children |
of Lod |
Hadid |
and Ono |
seven |
hundred |
twenty |
and one |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_37 |
Dzieci |
z Lod |
Hadid |
i Ono |
siedem |
sto |
dwadzieścia |
i jeden |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_37 |
be·nei- |
lod |
cha·Did |
ve·'o·No, |
she·Va' |
me·'ot |
ve·'es·Rim |
ve·'e·Chad. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_37 |
Be ne - lod |
Ha did |
we o no |
sze wa |
me ot |
we es rim |
we e Had |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_37 |
Bünê-löd |
Hädîd |
wü´ônô |
šüba` |
më´ôt |
wü`eSrîm |
wü´eHäd |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_37 |
3905/4921 |
3/4 |
2/3 |
4/5 |
327/393 |
494/574 |
253/315 |
717/961 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_37 |
The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and one. |
| L16 |
Ne7_37 |
37 The children <01121> of Lod <03850>, Hadid <02307>, and Ono
<0207>, seven <07651> hundred <03967> twenty <06242> and one <0259>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_38 |
synów H1121 Senai H5570 – 3 930 H7969 H505 H8672 H3967 H7970 |
| L02 |
Ne7_38 |
synów Senai - trzy tysiące dziewięćset trzydziestu. |
| L03 |
Ne7_38 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
סְנָאָ֔ה |
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת |
אֲלָפִ֔ים |
תְּשַׁ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וּשְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_38 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
סְנָאָ֔ה |
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת |
אֲלָפִ֔ים |
תְּשַׁ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וּ/שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_38 |
be•<Ne> |
se•na•'<Ah>, |
sze•<Lo>•szet |
'a•la•<Fim>, |
te•<sza>' |
me•'ot |
u•sze•lo•<szim>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_38 | H1121  | H5570  | H7969  | H0505  | H8672  | H3967  | H7970  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_38 |
afflicted |
Senaah |
fork |
thousand |
nine -teen |
hundredfold |
thirty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_38 |
dotknięty |
Senai |
widelec |
tysiąc |
dziewięć-teen |
stokrotny |
trzydzieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_38 |
The children |
of Senaah |
three |
thousand |
nine |
hundred |
and thirty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_38 |
Dzieci |
Senaa |
trzy |
tysiąc |
dziewięć |
sto |
i trzydzieści |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_38 |
be·Nei |
se·na·'Ah, |
she·Lo·shet |
'a·la·Fim, |
te·Sha' |
me·'ot |
u·she·lo·Shim. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_38 |
Be ne |
se na a |
sze lo szet |
a la fim |
Te sza |
me ot |
u sze lo szim |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_38 |
Bünê |
sünä´â |
šülöºšet |
´áläpîm |
Tüša` |
më´ôt |
ûšülöšîm |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_38 |
3906/4921 |
3/3 |
346/429 |
416/503 |
52/58 |
495/574 |
155/171 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_38 |
The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hundred and thirty. |
| L16 |
Ne7_38 |
38 The children <01121> of Senaah <05570>, three <07969> thousand
<0505> nine <08672> hundred <03967> and thirty <07970>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_39 |
Kapłani H3548 : synów H1121 Jedajasza H3048 z domu H1004 Jozuego H3442 – 973 H8672 H3967 H7657 H7969 |
| L02 |
Ne7_39 |
Kapłani: synów Jedajasza z domu Jozuego - dziewięćset siedemdziesięciu trzech; |
| L03 |
Ne7_39 |
הַֽכֹּהֲנִ֑ים |
בְּנֵ֤י |
יְדַֽעְיָה֙ |
לְבֵ֣ית |
יֵשׁ֔וּעַ |
תְּשַׁ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_39 |
הַֽ/כֹּהֲנִ֑ים |
בְּנֵ֤י |
יְדַֽעְיָה֙ |
לְ/בֵ֣ית |
יֵשׁ֔וּעַ |
תְּשַׁ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_39 |
hak•ko•ha•<Nim>; |
be•<Ne> |
je•da'•<ja> |
le•<wet> |
je•<szu>•a', |
te•<sza>' |
me•'ot |
sziw•'<Im> |
u•sze•lo•<sza>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_39 | H3548  | H1121  | H3048  | H1004  | H3442  | H8672  | H3967  | H7657  | H7969  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_39 |
chief ruler |
afflicted |
Jedaiah |
court |
Jeshua |
nine -teen |
hundredfold |
seventy |
fork |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_39 |
naczelny władca |
dotknięty |
Jedajasz |
sąd |
Jozue |
dziewięć-teen |
stokrotny |
siedemdziesiąt |
widelec |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_39 |
The priests |
the children |
of Jedaiah |
of the house |
of Jeshua |
nine |
hundred |
seventy |
and three |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_39 |
Kapłani |
dzieci |
Jedajasza |
z domu |
Jozuego |
dziewięć |
sto |
siedemdziesiąt |
i trzy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_39 |
hak·ko·ha·Nim; |
be·Nei |
ye·da'·Yah |
le·Veit |
ye·Shu·a', |
te·Sha' |
me·'ot |
shiv·'Im |
u·she·lo·Shah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_39 |
haK Ko ha nim |
Be ne |
je da ja |
le wet |
je szu a |
Te sza |
me ot |
szi wim |
u sze lo sza |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_39 |
ha|KKöhánîm |
Bünê |
yüda|`yâ |
lübêt |
yëšûª` |
Tüša` |
më´ôt |
šib`îm |
ûšülöšâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_39 |
603/750 |
3907/4921 |
4/11 |
1334/2052 |
16/29 |
53/58 |
496/574 |
75/91 |
347/429 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_39 |
The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and
three. |
| L16 |
Ne7_39 |
39 The priests <03548>: the children <01121> of Jedaiah <03048>, of the
house <01004> of Jeshua <03442>, nine <08672> hundred <03967> seventy <07657>
and three <07969>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_40 |
synów H1121 Immera H564 – 1 052 H505 H2572 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_40 |
synów Immera - tysiąc pięćdziesięciu dwóch; |
| L03 |
Ne7_40 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אִמֵּ֔ר |
אֶ֖לֶף |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_40 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אִמֵּ֔ר |
אֶ֖לֶף |
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_40 |
be•<Ne> |
'im•<Mer>, |
'<E>•lef |
cha•misz•<szim> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_40 | H1121  | H0564  | H0505  | H2572  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_40 |
afflicted |
Immer |
thousand |
fifty |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_40 |
dotknięty |
Immer |
tysiąc |
pięćdziesiąt |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_40 |
The children |
of Immer |
a thousand |
fifty |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_40 |
Dzieci |
Immera |
tysięcy |
pięćdziesiąt |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_40 |
be·Nei |
'im·Mer, |
'E·lef |
cha·mish·Shim |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_40 |
Be ne |
im mer |
e lef |
Ha misz szim |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_40 |
Bünê |
´immër |
´eºlep |
Hámiššîm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_40 |
3908/4921 |
7/10 |
417/503 |
144/163 |
639/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_40 |
The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_40 |
40 The children <01121> of Immer <0564>, a thousand <0505> fifty
<02572> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_41 |
synów H1121 Paszchura H6583 – 1 247 H505 H3967 H705 H7651 |
| L02 |
Ne7_41 |
synów Paszchura - tysiąc dwustu czterdziestu siedmiu; |
| L03 |
Ne7_41 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
פַשְׁח֔וּר |
אֶ֕לֶף |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וְשִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_41 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
פַשְׁח֔וּר |
אֶ֕לֶף |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וְ/שִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_41 |
be•<Ne> |
fasz•<Chur>, |
'<E>•lef |
ma•<Ta>•jim |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
we•sziw•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_41 | H1121  | H6583  | H0505  | H3967  | H0705  | H7651  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_41 |
afflicted |
Pashur |
thousand |
hundredfold |
forty |
seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_41 |
dotknięty |
Paszchura |
tysiąc |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_41 |
The children |
of Pashur |
a thousand |
two hundred |
forty |
and seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_41 |
Dzieci |
z Paszchura |
tysięcy |
dwieście |
czterdzieści |
i siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_41 |
be·Nei |
fash·Chur, |
'E·lef |
ma·Ta·yim |
'ar·ba·'Im |
ve·shiv·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_41 |
Be ne |
fasz Hur |
e lef |
ma ta jim |
ar Ba im |
we szi wa |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_41 |
Bünê |
pašHûr |
´eºlep |
mä´taºyim |
´arBä`îm |
wüšib`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_41 |
3909/4921 |
4/14 |
418/503 |
497/574 |
118/135 |
328/393 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_41 |
The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven. |
| L16 |
Ne7_41 |
41 The children <01121> of Pashur <06583>, a thousand <0505> two hundred
<03967> forty <0705> and seven <07651>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_42 |
synów H1121 Charima H2766 – 1 017 H505 H7651 H6240 |
| L02 |
Ne7_42 |
synów Charima - tysiąc siedemnastu. |
| L03 |
Ne7_42 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָרִ֔ם |
אֶ֖לֶף |
שִׁבְעָ֥ה |
עָשָֽׂר׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_42 |
בְּנֵ֣י |
חָרִ֔ם |
אֶ֖לֶף |
שִׁבְעָ֥ה |
עָשָֽׂר׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_42 |
be•<Ne> |
cha•<Rim>, |
'<E>•lef |
sziw•'<A |
'a•<Sar>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_42 | H1121  | H2766  | H0505  | H7651  | H6240  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_42 |
afflicted |
Harim |
thousand |
seven |
eigh- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_42 |
dotknięty |
Harim |
tysiąc |
siedem |
eigh- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_42 |
The children |
of Harim |
a thousand |
seven |
teen |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_42 |
Dzieci |
Charima |
tysięcy |
siedem |
nastolatek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_42 |
be·Nei |
cha·Rim, |
'E·lef |
shiv·'Ah |
'a·Sar. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_42 |
Be ne |
Ha rim |
e lef |
szi wa |
a sar |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_42 |
Bünê |
Härìm |
´eºlep |
šib`â |
`äSär |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_42 |
3910/4921 |
8/11 |
419/503 |
329/393 |
278/337 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_42 |
The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen. |
| L16 |
Ne7_42 |
42 The children <01121> of Harim <02766>, a thousand <0505> and seventeen
<07651> <06240>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_43 |
Lewici H3881 : synów H1121 Jozuego H3442 – z linii Kadmiela H6934 , Binnuja H1131 , Hodwy H1937 – 74 H7657 H702 |
| L02 |
Ne7_43 |
Lewici: synów Jozuego z linii Kadmiela, Binnuja, Hodwy - siedemdziesięciu czterech. |
| L03 |
Ne7_43 |
הַלְוִיִּ֑ם |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יֵשׁ֧וּעַ |
לְקַדְמִיאֵ֛ל |
לִבְנֵ֥י |
לְהוֹדְוָ֖ה |
שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וְאַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_43 |
הַ/לְוִיִּ֑ם |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
יֵשׁ֧וּעַ |
לְ/קַדְמִיאֵ֛ל |
לִ/בְנֵ֥י |
לְ/הוֹדְוָ֖ה |
שִׁבְעִ֥ים |
וְ/אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_43 |
hal•wi•<jim>; |
be•ne- |
je•<szu>•a' |
le•kad•mi•'<El> |
liw•<Ne> |
le•hod•<wa> |
sziw•'<Im> |
we•'ar•ba•'<Ah>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_43 | H3881  | H1121  | H3442  | H6934  | H1121  | H1937  | H7657  | H0702  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_43 |
Leviite |
afflicted |
Jeshua |
Kadmiel |
afflicted |
Hodevah |
seventy |
four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_43 |
Leviite |
dotknięty |
Jozue |
Kadmiel |
dotknięty |
Hodevah |
siedemdziesiąt |
cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_43 |
The Levites |
the children |
of Jeshua |
of Kadmiel |
[and] of the children |
of Hodevah |
seventy |
and four |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_43 |
Lewici |
dzieci |
Jozuego |
z Kadmiel |
[I] z dzieci |
z Hodevah |
siedemdziesiąt |
i cztery |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_43 |
hal·vi·Yim; |
be·nei- |
ye·Shu·a' |
le·kad·mi·'El |
liv·Nei |
le·hod·Vah |
shiv·'Im |
ve·'ar·ba·'Ah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_43 |
ha le wij jim |
Be ne - je szu a |
le qad mi el |
liw ne |
le hod wa |
szi wim |
we ar Ba a |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_43 |
halüwiyyìm |
Bünê|-yëšûª` |
lüqadmî´ël |
libnê |
lühôdwâ |
šib`îm |
wü´arBä`â |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_43 |
240/292 |
3911/4921 |
17/29 |
3/8 |
3912/4921 |
1/1 |
76/91 |
212/316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_43 |
The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kadmiel, [and] of the children of Hodevah, seventy
and four. |
| L16 |
Ne7_43 |
43 The Levites <03881>: the children <01121> of Jeshua <03442>, of Kadmiel
<06934>, and of the children <01121> of Hodevah <01937>, seventy <07657> and four
<0702>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_44 |
Śpiewacy H7891 : synów H1121 Asafa H623 – 148 H3967 H705 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_44 |
Śpiewacy: synów Asafa - stu czterdziestu ośmiu. |
| L03 |
Ne7_44 |
הַֽמְשֹׁרְרִ֑ים |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָסָ֔ף |
מֵאָ֖ה |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_44 |
הַֽ/מְשֹׁרְרִ֑ים |
בְּנֵ֣י |
אָסָ֔ף |
מֵאָ֖ה |
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_44 |
ham•szo•re•<Rim>; |
be•<Ne> |
'a•<Saf>, |
me•'<A |
'ar•ba•'<Im> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_44 | H7891  | H1121  | H0623  | H3967  | H0705  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_44 |
sing |
afflicted |
Asaph |
hundredfold |
forty |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_44 |
śpiewać |
dotknięty |
Asaf |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_44 |
The singers |
the children |
of Asaph |
an hundred |
forty |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_44 |
Śpiewacy |
dzieci |
Asafa |
sto |
czterdzieści |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_44 |
ham·sho·re·Rim; |
be·Nei |
'a·Saf, |
me·'Ah |
'ar·ba·'Im |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_44 |
ha me szo re rim |
Be ne |
a saf |
me a |
ar Ba im |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_44 |
ha|müšörürîm |
Bünê |
´äsäp |
më´â |
´arBä`îm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_44 |
34/86 |
3913/4921 |
28/46 |
498/574 |
119/135 |
91/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_44 |
The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred forty and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_44 |
44 The singers <07891> (08789): the children <01121> of Asaph <0623>, an
hundred <03967> forty <0705> and eight <08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_45 |
Odźwierni H7778 : synów H1121 Szalluma H7967 , synów H1121 Atera H333 , synów H1121 Talmona H2929 , synów H1121 Akkuba H6126 , synów H1121 Chatity H2410 , synów H1121 Szobaja H7630 – 138 H3967 H7970 H8083 |
| L02 |
Ne7_45 |
Odźwierni: synów Szalluma, synów Atera, synów Talmona, synów Akkuba, synów Chatity, synów
Szobaja - stu trzydziestu ośmiu. |
| L03 |
Ne7_45 |
הַשֹּֽׁעֲרִ֗ים |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
שַׁלּ֤וּם |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
אָטֵר֙ |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
טַלְמֹ֣ן |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
עַקּ֔וּב |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חֲטִיטָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שֹׁבָ֑י |
מֵאָ֖ה |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים |
וּשְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_45 |
הַ/שֹּֽׁעֲרִ֗ים |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
שַׁלּ֤וּם |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
אָטֵר֙ |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
טַלְמֹ֣ן |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
עַקּ֔וּב |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חֲטִיטָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֣י |
שֹׁבָ֑י |
מֵאָ֖ה |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_45 |
hasz•szo•'a•<Rim>, |
be•ne- |
szal•<Lum> |
be•ne- |
'a•<Ter> |
be•ne- |
tal•<Mon> |
be•ne- |
'ak•<Kuw>, |
be•<Ne> |
cha•ti•<Ta> |
be•<Ne> |
szo•<wai>; |
me•'<A |
sze•lo•<szim> |
u•sze•mo•<Na>. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_45 | H7778  | H1121  | H7967  | H1121  | H0333  | H1121  | H2929  | H1121  | H6126  | H1121  | H2410  | H1121  | H7630  | H3967  | H7970  | H8083  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_45 |
doorkeeper |
afflicted |
Shallum |
afflicted |
Ater |
afflicted |
Talmon |
afflicted |
Akkub |
afflicted |
Hatita |
afflicted |
Shobai |
hundredfold |
thirty |
eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_45 |
odźwierny |
dotknięty |
Szallum |
dotknięty |
Ater |
dotknięty |
Talmon |
dotknięty |
Akkub |
dotknięty |
Hatytowych |
dotknięty |
Sobajowych |
stokrotny |
trzydzieści |
osiem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_45 |
The porters |
the children |
of Shallum |
the children |
of Ater |
the children |
of Talmon |
the children |
of Akkub |
the children |
of Hatita |
the children |
of Shobai |
an hundred |
thirty |
and eight |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_45 |
Tragarze |
dzieci |
Szalluma |
dzieci |
Atera |
dzieci |
Talmonowych |
dzieci |
z Akkubowych |
dzieci |
Hatytowych |
dzieci |
z Sobajowych |
sto |
trzydzieści |
i ośmiu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_45 |
hash·sho·'a·Rim, |
be·nei- |
shal·Lum |
be·nei- |
'a·Ter |
be·nei- |
tal·Mon |
be·nei- |
'ak·Kuv, |
be·Nei |
cha·ti·Ta |
be·Nei |
sho·Vai; |
me·'Ah |
she·lo·Shim |
u·she·mo·Nah. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_45 |
hasz szo a rim |
Be ne - szal lum |
Be ne - a ter |
Be ne - tal mon |
Be ne - aq quw |
Be ne |
Ha ti ta |
Be ne |
szo waj |
me a |
sze lo szim |
u sze mo na |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_45 |
haššö|`árîm |
Bünê|-šallûm |
Bünê|-´ä†ër |
Bünê|-†almön |
Bünê|-`aqqûb |
Bünê |
Há†î†ä´ |
Bünê |
šöbäy |
më´â |
šülöšîm |
ûšümönâ |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_45 |
29/37 |
3914/4921 |
24/27 |
3915/4921 |
4/5 |
3916/4921 |
3/5 |
3917/4921 |
5/8 |
3918/4921 |
2/2 |
3919/4921 |
2/2 |
499/574 |
156/171 |
92/109 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_45 |
The porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the
children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, an hundred thirty and eight. |
| L16 |
Ne7_45 |
45 The porters <07778>: the children <01121> of Shallum <07967>, the
children <01121> of Ater <0333>, the children <01121> of Talmon <02929>, the children
<01121> of Akkub <06126>, the children <01121> of Hatita <02410>, the children
<01121> of Shobai <07630>, an hundred <03967> thirty <07970> and eight
<08083>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_46 |
Niewolnicy świątyni H5411 : synowie H1121 Sichy H6727 , synowie H1121 Chasufy H2817 , synowie H1121 Tabbaota H2884 |
| L02 |
Ne7_46 |
Niewolnicy świątyni: synowie Sichy, synowie Chasufy, synowie Tabbaota, |
| L03 |
Ne7_46 |
הַנְּתִינִ֑ים |
בְּנֵי־ |
צִחָ֥א |
בְנֵי־ |
חֲשֻׂפָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
טַבָּעֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_46 |
הַ/נְּתִינִ֑ים |
בְּנֵי־ |
צִחָ֥א |
בְנֵי־ |
חֲשֻׂפָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
טַבָּעֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_46 |
han•ne•ti•<Nim>; |
be•ne- |
ci•<Cha> |
we•ne- |
cha•su•<Fa> |
be•<Ne> |
tab•ba•'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_46 | H5411  | H1121  | H6727  | H1121  | H2817  | H1121  | H2884  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_46 |
Nethinims |
afflicted |
Ziha |
afflicted |
Hashupha |
afflicted |
Tabaoth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_46 |
Nethinims |
dotknięty |
Sycha |
dotknięty |
Hashupha |
dotknięty |
Tabaoth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_46 |
The Nethinims |
the children |
of Ziha |
the children |
of Hashupha |
the children |
of Tabbaoth |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_46 |
W Nethinims |
dzieci |
z Sycha |
dzieci |
z Hashupha |
dzieci |
Tabbaota |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_46 |
han·ne·ti·Nim; |
be·nei- |
tzi·Cha |
ve·nei- |
cha·su·Fa |
be·Nei |
tab·ba·'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_46 |
han ne ti nim |
Be ne - ci Ha |
we ne - Ha su fa |
Be ne |
taB Ba ot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_46 |
hannütînîm |
Bünê-cìHä´ |
bünê-HáSùpä´ |
Bünê |
†aBBä`ôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_46 |
10/16 |
3920/4921 |
2/3 |
3921/4921 |
2/2 |
3922/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_46 |
The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hashupha, the children of
Tabbaoth, |
| L16 |
Ne7_46 |
46 The Nethinims <05411>: the children <01121> of Ziha <06727>, the
children <01121> of Hashupha <02817>, the children <01121> of Tabbaoth <02884>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_47 |
synowie H1121 Kerosa H7026 , synowie H1121 Sii H5517 , synowie H1121 Padona H6303 |
| L02 |
Ne7_47 |
synowie Kerosa, synowie Sii, synowie Padona, |
| L03 |
Ne7_47 |
בְּנֵי־ |
קֵירֹ֥ס |
בְּנֵי־ |
סִיעָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פָדֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_47 |
בְּנֵי־ |
קֵירֹ֥ס |
בְּנֵי־ |
סִיעָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פָדֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_47 |
be•ne- |
ke•<Ros> |
be•ne- |
si•'<A> |
be•<Ne> |
fa•<Don>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_47 | H1121  | H7026  | H1121  | H5517  | H1121  | H6303  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_47 |
afflicted |
Keros |
afflicted |
Sia |
afflicted |
Padon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_47 |
dotknięty |
Kierosa |
dotknięty |
Sia |
dotknięty |
Fadona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_47 |
The children |
of Keros |
the children |
of Sia |
the children |
of Padon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_47 |
Dzieci |
Kierosa |
dzieci |
z Sia |
dzieci |
z Fadona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_47 |
be·nei- |
kei·Ros |
be·nei- |
si·'A |
be·Nei |
fa·Don. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_47 |
Be ne - qe ros |
Be ne - si a |
Be ne |
fa don |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_47 |
Bünê-qêrös |
Bünê-sî`ä´ |
Bünê |
pädôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_47 |
3923/4921 |
2/2 |
3924/4921 |
2/2 |
3925/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_47 |
The children of Keros, the children of Sia, the children of Padon, |
| L16 |
Ne7_47 |
47 The children <01121> of Keros <07026>, the children <01121> of Sia
<05517>, the children <01121> of Padon <06303>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_48 |
synowie H1121 Lebany H3838 , synowie H1121 Chagaby H2286 , synowie H1121 Szalmaja H8014 |
| L02 |
Ne7_48 |
synowie Lebany, synowie Chagaby, synowie Szalmaja, |
| L03 |
Ne7_48 |
בְּנֵי־ |
לְבָנָ֥ה |
בְנֵי־ |
חֲגָבָ֖ה |
בְּנֵ֥י |
שַׁלְמָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_48 |
בְּנֵי־ |
לְבָנָ֥ה |
בְנֵי־ |
חֲגָבָ֖ה |
בְּנֵ֥י |
שַׁלְמָֽי׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_48 |
be•ne- |
le•wa•<Na> |
we•ne- |
cha•ga•<wa> |
be•<Ne> |
szal•<Mai>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_48 | H1121  | H3838  | H1121  | H2286  | H1121  | H8014  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_48 |
afflicted |
Lebana |
afflicted |
Hagaba |
afflicted |
Shalmai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_48 |
dotknięty |
Lebana |
dotknięty |
Hagaba |
dotknięty |
Shalmai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_48 |
The children |
of Lebana |
the children |
of Hagaba |
the children |
of Shalmai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_48 |
Dzieci |
z Lebana |
dzieci |
z Hagaba |
dzieci |
z Shalmai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_48 |
be·nei- |
le·va·Nah |
ve·nei- |
cha·ga·Vah |
be·Nei |
shal·Mai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_48 |
Be ne - le wa na |
we ne - Ha ga wa |
Be ne |
szal maj |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_48 |
Bünê-lübänâ |
bünê-Hágäbâ |
Bünê |
šalmäy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_48 |
3926/4921 |
2/2 |
3927/4921 |
2/2 |
3928/4921 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_48 |
The children of Lebana, the children of Hagaba, the children of Shalmai, |
| L16 |
Ne7_48 |
48 The children <01121> of Lebana <03838>, the children <01121> of Hagaba
<02286>, the children <01121> of Shalmai <08014>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_49 |
synowie H1121 Chanana H2605 , synowie H1121 Giddela H1435 , synowie H1121 Gachara H1515 |
| L02 |
Ne7_49 |
synowie Chanana, synowie Giddela, synowie Gachara, |
| L03 |
Ne7_49 |
בְּנֵי־ |
חָנָ֥ן |
בְּנֵי־ |
גִדֵּ֖ל |
בְּנֵי־ |
גָֽחַר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_49 |
בְּנֵי־ |
חָנָ֥ן |
בְּנֵי־ |
גִדֵּ֖ל |
בְּנֵי־ |
גָֽחַר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_49 |
be•ne- |
cha•<Nan> |
be•ne- |
gid•<Del> |
be•ne- |
<Ga>•char. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_49 | H1121  | H2605  | H1121  | H1435  | H1121  | H1515  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_49 |
afflicted |
Canan |
afflicted |
Giddel |
afflicted |
Gahar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_49 |
dotknięty |
Canan |
dotknięty |
Giddela |
dotknięty |
Gachara |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_49 |
The children |
of Hanan |
the children |
of Giddel |
the children |
of Gahar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_49 |
Dzieci |
z Chanana |
dzieci |
Giddela |
dzieci |
Gachara |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_49 |
be·nei- |
cha·Nan |
be·nei- |
gid·Del |
be·nei- |
Ga·char. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_49 |
Be ne - Ha nan |
Be ne - giD Del |
Be ne - ga Har |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_49 |
Bünê-Hänän |
Bünê-giDDël |
Bünê-gäºHar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_49 |
3929/4921 |
6/12 |
3930/4921 |
3/4 |
3931/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_49 |
The children of Hanan, the children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, |
| L16 |
Ne7_49 |
49 The children <01121> of Hanan <02605>, the children <01121> of Giddel
<01435>, the children <01121> of Gahar <01515>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_50 |
synowie H1121 Reajasza H7211 , synowie H1121 Resina H7526 , synowie H1121 Nekody H5353 |
| L02 |
Ne7_50 |
synowie Reajasza, synowie Resina, synowie Nekody, |
| L03 |
Ne7_50 |
בְּנֵי־ |
רְאָיָ֥ה |
בְנֵי־ |
רְצִ֖ין |
בְּנֵ֥י |
נְקוֹדָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_50 |
בְּנֵי־ |
רְאָיָ֥ה |
בְנֵי־ |
רְצִ֖ין |
בְּנֵ֥י |
נְקוֹדָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_50 |
be•ne- |
re•'a•<ja> |
we•ne- |
re•<cin> |
be•<Ne> |
ne•ko•<Da>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_50 | H1121  | H7211  | H1121  | H7526  | H1121  | H5353  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_50 |
afflicted |
Reaia |
afflicted |
Rezin |
afflicted |
Nekoda |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_50 |
dotknięty |
Reaia |
dotknięty |
Resin |
dotknięty |
Nekodowych |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_50 |
The children |
of Reaiah |
the children |
of Rezin |
the children |
of Nekoda |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_50 |
Dzieci |
z Reajasz |
dzieci |
z Resina |
dzieci |
z Nekodowych |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_50 |
be·nei- |
re·'a·Yah |
ve·nei- |
re·Tzin |
be·Nei |
ne·ko·Da. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_50 |
Be ne - re a ja |
we ne - re cin |
Be ne |
ne qo da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_50 |
Bünê-rü´äyâ |
bünê-rücîn |
Bünê |
nüqôdä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_50 |
3932/4921 |
4/4 |
3933/4921 |
6/11 |
3934/4921 |
3/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_50 |
The children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, |
| L16 |
Ne7_50 |
50 The children <01121> of Reaiah <07211>, the children <01121> of Rezin
<07526>, the children <01121> of Nekoda <05353>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_51 |
synowie H1121 Gazzama H1502 , synowie H1121 Uzzy H5798 , synowie H1121 Paseacha H6454 |
| L02 |
Ne7_51 |
synowie Gazzama, synowie Uzzy, synowie Paseacha, |
| L03 |
Ne7_51 |
בְּנֵי־ |
גַזָּ֥ם |
בְּנֵי־ |
עֻזָּ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פָסֵֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_51 |
בְּנֵי־ |
גַזָּ֥ם |
בְּנֵי־ |
עֻזָּ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פָסֵֽחַ׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_51 |
be•ne- |
gaz•<Zam> |
be•ne- |
'uz•<Za> |
be•<Ne> |
fa•<Se>•ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_51 | H1121  | H1502  | H1121  | H5798  | H1121  | H6454  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_51 |
afflicted |
Gazzam |
afflicted |
Uzza |
afflicted |
Paseah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_51 |
dotknięty |
Gazzama |
dotknięty |
Uzza |
dotknięty |
Paseacha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_51 |
The children |
of Gazzam |
the children |
of Uzza |
the children |
of Phaseah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_51 |
Dzieci |
Gazzama |
dzieci |
Uzzy |
dzieci |
z Phaseah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_51 |
be·nei- |
gaz·Zam |
be·nei- |
'uz·Za |
be·Nei |
fa·Se·ach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_51 |
Be ne - gaz zam |
Be ne - uz za |
Be ne |
fa se aH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_51 |
Bünê-gazzäm |
Bünê-`uzzä´ |
Bünê |
päsëªH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_51 |
3935/4921 |
2/2 |
3936/4921 |
14/14 |
3937/4921 |
4/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_51 |
The children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the children of Phaseah, |
| L16 |
Ne7_51 |
51 The children <01121> of Gazzam <01502>, the children <01121> of Uzza
<05798>, the children <01121> of Phaseah <06454>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_52 |
synowie H1121 Besaja H1153 , Meunici H4586 , Nefisyci H5300 |
| L02 |
Ne7_52 |
synowie Besaja, Meunici, Nefisyci, |
| L03 |
Ne7_52 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בֵסַ֥י |
בְּנֵי־ |
מְעוּנִ֖ים |
בְּנֵ֥י |
[נְפוּשְׁסִים |
כ] |
(נְפִֽישְׁסִֽים׃ |
ק) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_52 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בֵסַ֥י |
בְּנֵי־ |
מְעוּנִ֖ים |
בְּנֵ֥י |
נפושסים |
|
נְפִֽישְׁסִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_52 |
be•ne- |
we•<Sai> |
be•ne- |
me•'u•<Nim> |
be•<Ne> |
[ne•fu•sze•sim |
ch] |
(ne•<Fi>•sze•<Sim>. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_52 | H1121  | H1153  | H1121  | H4586  | H1121  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_52 |
afflicted |
Besai |
afflicted |
Mehunim |
afflicted |
|
|
Nephisesim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_52 |
dotknięty |
Besaja |
dotknięty |
Mehunim |
dotknięty |
|
|
Nephisesim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_52 |
The children |
of Besai |
the children |
of Meunim |
the children |
|
|
Nephisesim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_52 |
Dzieci |
Besaja |
dzieci |
z Meunim |
dzieci |
|
|
Nephisesim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_52 |
be·nei- |
ve·Sai |
be·nei- |
me·'u·Nim |
be·Nei |
[ne·fu·she·sim |
ch] |
(ne·Fi·she·Sim. |
k) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_52 |
Be ne - we saj |
Be ne - me u nim |
Be ne |
(ne fusz sim) |
[ne fisz sim] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_52 |
Bünê-bësay |
Bünê-mü`ûnîm |
Bünê |
(nüpûšsîm) |
[nüpî|šsî|m] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_52 |
3938/4921 |
2/2 |
3939/4921 |
2/2 |
3940/4921 |
|
|
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_52 |
The children of Besai, the children of Meunim, the children of Nephishesim, |
| L16 |
Ne7_52 |
52 The children <01121> of Besai <01153>, the children <01121> of Meunim
<04586>, the children <01121> of Nephishesim <05300> (08676) <05304>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_53 |
synowie H1121 Bakbuka H1227 , synowie H1121 Chakufy H2709 , synowie H1121 Charchura H2744 |
| L02 |
Ne7_53 |
synowie Bakbuka, synowie Chakufy, synowie Charchura, |
| L03 |
Ne7_53 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בַקְבּ֥וּק |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
חֲקוּפָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חַרְחֽוּר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_53 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בַקְבּ֥וּק |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
חֲקוּפָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חַרְחֽוּר׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_53 |
be•ne- |
wak•<Buk> |
be•ne- |
cha•ku•<Fa> |
be•<Ne> |
char•<Chur>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_53 | H1121  | H1227  | H1121  | H2709  | H1121  | H2744  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_53 |
afflicted |
Bakbuk |
afflicted |
Hakupha |
afflicted |
Harhur |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_53 |
dotknięty |
Bakbuka |
dotknięty |
Hakupha |
dotknięty |
Charchura |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_53 |
The children |
of Bakbuk |
the children |
of Hakupha |
the children |
of Harhur |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_53 |
Dzieci |
Bakbuka |
dzieci |
z Hakupha |
dzieci |
z Charchura |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_53 |
be·nei- |
vak·Buk |
be·nei- |
cha·ku·Fa |
be·Nei |
char·Chur. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_53 |
Be ne - waq Buq |
Be ne - Ha qu fa |
Be ne |
Har Hur |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_53 |
Bünê-baqBûq |
Bünê|-Háqûpä´ |
Bünê |
HarHûr |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_53 |
3941/4921 |
2/2 |
3942/4921 |
2/2 |
3943/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_53 |
The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur, |
| L16 |
Ne7_53 |
53 The children <01121> of Bakbuk <01227>, the children <01121> of Hakupha
<02709>, the children <01121> of Harhur <02744>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_54 |
synowie H1121 Baslita H1213 , synowie H1121 Mechidy H4240 , synowie H1121 Charszy H2797 |
| L02 |
Ne7_54 |
synowie Baslita, synowie Mechidy, synowie Charszy, |
| L03 |
Ne7_54 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בַצְלִ֥ית |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
מְחִידָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חַרְשָֽׁא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_54 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בַצְלִ֥ית |
בְּנֵֽי־ |
מְחִידָ֖א |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חַרְשָֽׁא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_54 |
be•ne- |
wac•<Lit> |
be•ne- |
me•chi•<Da> |
be•<Ne> |
char•<sza>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_54 | H1121  | H1213  | H1121  | H4240  | H1121  | H2797  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_54 |
afflicted |
Bazlith |
afflicted |
Mehida |
afflicted |
Harsha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_54 |
dotknięty |
Bazlith |
dotknięty |
Mehida |
dotknięty |
Harsha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_54 |
The children |
of Bazlith |
the children |
of Mehida |
the children |
of Harsha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_54 |
Dzieci |
z Bazlith |
dzieci |
z Mehida |
dzieci |
z Harsha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_54 |
be·nei- |
vatz·Lit |
be·nei- |
me·chi·Da |
be·Nei |
char·Sha. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_54 |
Be ne - wac lit |
Be ne - me Hi da |
Be ne |
Har sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_54 |
Bünê-baclît |
Bünê|-müHîdä´ |
Bünê |
Haršä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_54 |
3944/4921 |
2/2 |
3945/4921 |
2/2 |
3946/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_54 |
The children of Bazlith, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha, |
| L16 |
Ne7_54 |
54 The children <01121> of Bazlith <01213>, the children <01121> of Mehida
<04240>, the children <01121> of Harsha <02797>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_55 |
synowie H1121 Barkosa H1302 , synowie H1121 Sisery H5516 , synowie H1121 Temacha H8547 |
| L02 |
Ne7_55 |
synowie Barkosa, synowie Sisery, synowie Temacha, |
| L03 |
Ne7_55 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בַרְק֥וֹס |
בְּֽנֵי־ |
סִֽיסְרָ֖א |
בְּנֵי־ |
תָֽמַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_55 |
בְּנֵי־ |
בַרְק֥וֹס |
בְּֽנֵי־ |
סִֽיסְרָ֖א |
בְּנֵי־ |
תָֽמַח׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_55 |
be•ne- |
war•<Kos> |
be•ne- |
sis•<Ra> |
be•ne- |
<Ta>•mach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_55 | H1121  | H1302  | H1121  | H5516  | H1121  | H8547  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_55 |
afflicted |
Barkos |
afflicted |
Sisera |
afflicted |
Tamah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_55 |
dotknięty |
Barkosa |
dotknięty |
Sisera |
dotknięty |
Tamah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_55 |
The children |
of Barkos |
the children |
of Sisera |
the children |
of Tamah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_55 |
Dzieci |
Barkosa |
dzieci |
Sisery |
dzieci |
z tamah |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_55 |
be·nei- |
var·Kos |
be·nei- |
sis·Ra |
be·nei- |
Ta·mach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_55 |
Be ne - war qos |
Be ne - sis ra |
Be ne - ta maH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_55 |
Bünê-barqôs |
Bü|nê-sî|srä´ |
Bünê-täºmaH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_55 |
3947/4921 |
2/2 |
3948/4921 |
20/21 |
3949/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_55 |
The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Tamah, |
| L16 |
Ne7_55 |
55 The children <01121> of Barkos <01302>, the children <01121> of Sisera
<05516>, the children <01121> of Tamah <08547>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_56 |
synowie H1121 Nesjacha H5335 , synowie H1121 Chatify H2412 |
| L02 |
Ne7_56 |
synowie Nesjacha, synowie Chatify. |
| L03 |
Ne7_56 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
נְצִ֖יחַ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חֲטִיפָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_56 |
בְּנֵ֥י |
נְצִ֖יחַ |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חֲטִיפָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_56 |
be•<Ne> |
ne•<ci>•ach |
be•<Ne> |
cha•ti•<Fa>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_56 | H1121  | H5335  | H1121  | H2412  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_56 |
afflicted |
Neziah |
afflicted |
Hatipha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_56 |
dotknięty |
Nesjacha |
dotknięty |
Chatify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_56 |
The children |
of Neziah |
the children |
of Hatipha |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_56 |
Dzieci |
Nesjacha |
dzieci |
Chatify |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_56 |
be·Nei |
ne·Tzi·ach |
be·Nei |
cha·ti·Fa. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_56 |
Be ne |
ne ci aH |
Be ne |
Ha ti fa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_56 |
Bünê |
nücîªH |
Bünê |
Há†îpä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_56 |
3950/4921 |
2/2 |
3951/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_56 |
The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. |
| L16 |
Ne7_56 |
56 The children <01121> of Neziah <05335>, the children <01121> of Hatipha
<02412>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_57 |
Synowie H1121 niewolników H5650 Salomona H8010 : synowie H1121 Sotaja H5479 , synowie H1121 Sofereta H5618 , synowie H1121 Peridy H6514 |
| L02 |
Ne7_57 |
Synowie niewolników Salomona: synowie Sotaja, synowie Sofereta, synowie Peridy, |
| L03 |
Ne7_57 |
בְּנֵ֖י |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
בְּנֵי־ |
סוֹטַ֥י |
בְּנֵי־ |
סוֹפֶ֖רֶת |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פְרִידָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_57 |
בְּנֵ֖י |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
בְּנֵי־ |
סוֹטַ֥י |
בְּנֵי־ |
סוֹפֶ֖רֶת |
בְּנֵ֥י |
פְרִידָֽא׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_57 |
be•<Ne> |
'aw•<De> |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
be•ne- |
so•<Tai> |
be•ne- |
so•<Fe>•ret |
be•<Ne> |
fe•ri•<Da>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_57 | H1121  | H5650  | H8010  | H1121  | H5479  | H1121  | H5618  | H1121  | H6514  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_57 |
afflicted |
bondage |
Solomon |
afflicted |
Sotai |
afflicted |
Sophereth |
afflicted |
Perida |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_57 |
dotknięty |
niewola |
Salomon |
dotknięty |
Sotaja |
dotknięty |
Sophereth |
dotknięty |
Perida |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_57 |
The children |
servants |
of Solomon's |
the children |
of Sotai |
the children |
of Sophereth |
the children |
of Perida |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_57 |
Dzieci |
sługami |
z Salomona |
dzieci |
Sotaja |
dzieci |
z Sophereth |
dzieci |
z Perida |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_57 |
be·Nei |
'av·Dei |
she·lo·Moh; |
be·nei- |
so·Tai |
be·nei- |
so·Fe·ret |
be·Nei |
fe·ri·Da. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_57 |
Be ne |
aw de |
sze lo mo |
Be ne - so taj |
Be ne - so fe ret |
Be ne |
fe ri da |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_57 |
Bünê |
`abdê |
šülömò |
Bünê-sô†ay |
Bünê-sôpeºret |
Bünê |
pürîdä´ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_57 |
3952/4921 |
603/797 |
276/293 |
3953/4921 |
2/2 |
3954/4921 |
2/2 |
3955/4921 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_57 |
The children of Solomon's servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the
children of Perida, |
| L16 |
Ne7_57 |
57 The children <01121> of Solomon's <08010> servants <05650>: the
children <01121> of Sotai <05479>, the children <01121> of Sophereth <05618>, the
children <01121> of Perida <06514>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_58 |
synowie H1121 Jaali H3279 , synowie H1121 Darkona H1874 , synowie H1121 Giddela H1435 |
| L02 |
Ne7_58 |
synowie Jaali, synowie Darkona, synowie Giddela, |
| L03 |
Ne7_58 |
בְּנֵי־ |
יַעְלָ֥א |
בְנֵי־ |
דַרְק֖וֹן |
בְּנֵ֥י |
גִדֵּֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_58 |
בְּנֵי־ |
יַעְלָ֥א |
בְנֵי־ |
דַרְק֖וֹן |
בְּנֵ֥י |
גִדֵּֽל׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_58 |
be•ne- |
ja'•<La> |
we•ne- |
dar•<Kon> |
be•<Ne> |
gid•<Del>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_58 | H1121  | H3279  | H1121  | H1874  | H1121  | H1435  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_58 |
afflicted |
Jaala |
afflicted |
Darkon |
afflicted |
Giddel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_58 |
dotknięty |
Jaala |
dotknięty |
Darkona |
dotknięty |
Giddela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_58 |
The children |
of Jaala |
the children |
of Darkon |
the children |
of Giddel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_58 |
Dzieci |
z Jaala |
dzieci |
z Darkona |
dzieci |
Giddela |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_58 |
be·nei- |
ya'·La |
ve·nei- |
dar·Kon |
be·Nei |
gid·Del. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_58 |
Be ne - ja la |
we ne - dar qon |
Be ne |
giD Del |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_58 |
Bünê-ya`lä´ |
bünê-darqôn |
Bünê |
giDDël |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_58 |
3956/4921 |
2/2 |
3957/4921 |
2/2 |
3958/4921 |
4/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_58 |
The children of Jaala, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel, |
| L16 |
Ne7_58 |
58 The children <01121> of Jaala <03279>, the children <01121> of Darkon
<01874>, the children <01121> of Giddel <01435>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_59 |
synowie H1121 Szefatiasza H8203 , synowie H1121 Chattila H2411 , synowie H1121 Pocheret-Hassebajima H6380 , synowie H1121 Amona H526 |
| L02 |
Ne7_59 |
synowie Szefatiasza, synowie Chattila, synowie Pocheret-Hassebajima, synowie Amona. |
| L03 |
Ne7_59 |
בְּנֵ֧י |
שְׁפַטְיָ֣ה |
בְנֵֽי־ |
חַטִּ֗יל |
בְּנֵ֛י |
פֹּכֶ֥רֶת |
הַצְּבָיִ֖ים |
בְּנֵ֥י |
אָמֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_59 |
בְּנֵ֧י |
שְׁפַטְיָ֣ה |
בְנֵֽי־ |
חַטִּ֗יל |
בְּנֵ֛י |
פֹּכֶ֥רֶת |
הַצְּבָיִ֖ים |
בְּנֵ֥י |
אָמֽוֹן׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_59 |
be•<Ne> |
sze•fat•<ja> |
we•ne- |
chat•<Til>, |
be•<Ne> |
po•<Che>•ret |
hac•ce•wa•<jim> |
be•<Ne> |
a•<Mon>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_59 | H1121  | H8203  | H1121  | H2411  | H1121  | H0000  | H6380  | H1121  | H0526  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_59 |
afflicted |
Shephatiah |
afflicted |
Hattil |
afflicted |
|
Pokereth-Tsebajim |
afflicted |
Amon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_59 |
dotknięty |
Szefatiasz |
dotknięty |
Chattila |
dotknięty |
|
Pokereth-Tsebajim |
dotknięty |
Amon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_59 |
The children |
of Shephatiah |
the children |
of Hattil |
the children |
|
of Pochereth of Zebaim |
the children |
of Amon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_59 |
Dzieci |
Szefatiasza |
dzieci |
z Chattila |
dzieci |
|
z Pocheret z Zebaim |
dzieci |
Amona |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_59 |
be·Nei |
she·fat·Yah |
ve·nei- |
chat·Til, |
be·Nei |
po·Che·ret |
hatz·tze·va·Yim |
be·Nei |
a·Mon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_59 |
Be ne |
sze fat ja |
we ne - Hat til |
Be ne |
Po che ret |
hac ce wa jim |
Be ne |
a mon |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_59 |
Bünê |
šüpa†yâ |
bünê|-Ha††îl |
Bünê |
Pökeºret |
haccübäyîm |
Bünê |
´ämôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_59 |
3959/4921 |
11/13 |
3960/4921 |
2/2 |
3961/4921 |
4132/6522 |
2/2 |
3962/4921 |
14/17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_59 |
The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the
children of Amon. |
| L16 |
Ne7_59 |
59 The children <01121> of Shephatiah <08203>, the children <01121> of
Hattil <02411>, the children <01121> of Pochereth of Zebaim <06380>, the children
<01121> of Amon <0526>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_60 |
Wszystkich H3605 niewolników H5411 świątyni i synów H1121 niewolników H5650 Salomona H8010 – 392 H7969 H3967 H8673 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_60 |
Wszystkich niewolników świątyni i synów niewolników Salomona - trzystu dziewięćdziesięciu
dwóch. |
| L03 |
Ne7_60 |
כָּל־ |
הַ֨נְּתִינִ֔ים |
וּבְנֵ֖י |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_60 |
כָּל־ |
הַ֨/נְּתִינִ֔ים |
וּ/בְנֵ֖י |
עַבְדֵ֣י |
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_60 |
kol- |
han•ne•ti•<Nim>, |
u•we•<Ne> |
'aw•<De> |
sze•lo•<Mo>; |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
tisz•'<Im> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_60 | H3605  | H5411  | H1121  | H5650  | H8010  | H7969  | H3967  | H8673  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_60 |
all manner |
Nethinims |
afflicted |
bondage |
Solomon |
fork |
hundredfold |
ninety |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_60 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Nethinims |
dotknięty |
niewola |
Salomon |
widelec |
stokrotny |
dziewięćdziesiąt |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_60 |
All |
All the Nethinims |
and the children |
servants |
of Solomon's |
[were] three |
hundred |
ninety |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_60 |
Wszystko |
Wszystkie Nethinims |
i dzieci |
sługami |
z Salomona |
[Były] trzy |
sto |
dziewięćdziesiąt |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_60 |
kol- |
han·ne·ti·Nim, |
u·ve·Nei |
'av·Dei |
she·lo·Moh; |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
tish·'Im |
u·she·Na·yim. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_60 |
Kol - han ne ti nim |
u we ne |
aw de |
sze lo mo |
sze losz |
me ot |
Ti szim |
u sze na jim |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_60 |
Kol-haºnnütînîºm |
ûbünê |
`abdê |
šülömò |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
Tiš`îm |
ûšünäºyim |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_60 |
3367/5415 |
11/16 |
3963/4921 |
604/797 |
277/293 |
348/429 |
500/574 |
15/20 |
640/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_60 |
All the Nethinims, and the children of Solomon's servants, [were] three hundred ninety and
two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_60 |
60 All the Nethinims <05411>, and the children <01121> of Solomon's
<08010> servants <05650>, were three <07969> hundred <03967> ninety <08673> and
two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_61 |
A oto ci, którzy wyszli H5927 z Tel-Melach H8528 , Tel-Charsza H8521 , Kerub H3743 , Addon H114 i Immer H564 , lecz nie mogli H3808 H3201 udowodnić H5046 , że ród H1004 H1 ich i pochodzenie H2233 wywodzi się z Izraela H4480 H3478 |
| L02 |
Ne7_61 |
A oto ci, którzy wyszli z Tel-Melach, Tel-Charsza, Kerub, Addon i Immer, lecz nie mogli
udowodnić, że ród ich i pochodzenie wywodzi się z Izraela: |
| L03 |
Ne7_61 |
וְאֵ֗לֶּה |
הָעוֹלִים֙ |
מִתֵּ֥ל |
מֶ֙לַח֙ |
תֵּ֣ל |
חַרְשָׁ֔א |
כְּר֥וּב |
אַדּ֖וֹן |
וְאִמֵּ֑ר |
וְלֹ֣א |
יָכְל֗וּ |
לְהַגִּ֤יד |
בֵּית־ |
אֲבוֹתָם֙ |
וְזַרְעָ֔ם |
אִ֥ם |
מִיִּשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
הֵֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_61 |
וְ/אֵ֗לֶּה |
הָ/עוֹלִים֙ |
מִ/תֵּ֥ל |
מֶ֙לַח֙ |
תֵּ֣ל |
חַרְשָׁ֔א |
כְּר֥וּב |
אַדּ֖וֹן |
וְ/אִמֵּ֑ר |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
יָכְל֗וּ |
לְ/הַגִּ֤יד |
בֵּית־ |
אֲבוֹתָ/ם֙ |
וְ/זַרְעָ֔/ם |
אִ֥ם |
מִ/יִּשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
הֵֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_61 |
we•'<El>•le, |
ha•'o•<Lim> |
mit•<Tel> |
me•lach |
tel |
char•<sza>, |
ke•<Ruw> |
ad•<Don> |
we•'im•<Mer>; |
we•<Lo> |
ja•che•<Lu>, |
le•hag•<Gid> |
bet- |
a•wo•<Tam> |
we•zar•'<Am>, |
'im |
mi•<jis>•ra•'<El> |
<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_61 | H0428  | H5927  | H0000  | H8528  | H0000  | H8521  | H3743  | H0114  | H0564  | H3808  | H3201  | H5046  | H1004  | H0001  | H2233  | H0518  | H3478  | H1992  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_61 |
another |
arise |
|
Tel-melah |
|
Tel-haresha |
Kerub |
Addon |
Immer |
before |
be able |
bewray |
court |
chief |
child |
lo |
Israel |
like |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_61 |
inny |
powstać |
|
Tel-melah |
|
Tel-haresha |
Kerub |
Addon |
Immer |
przed |
móc |
bewray |
sąd |
szef |
dziecko |
lo |
Izrael |
jak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_61 |
These |
And these [were] they which went up |
|
[also] from Telmelah |
|
Telharesha |
Cherub |
Addon |
and Immer |
not |
but they could |
not shew |
house |
their father's |
nor their seed |
whether |
whether they [were] of Israel |
like |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_61 |
Te |
A to [były] ci, którzy poszli w górę |
|
[Również] z Telmelah |
|
Telharesha |
Cherub |
Addon |
i Immer |
nie |
ale mogli |
nie pokażę |
dom |
ojciec/ojcowie |
ani ich potomstwo |
czy |
czy oni [były] z Izraela |
jak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_61 |
ve·'El·leh, |
ha·'o·Lim |
mit·Tel |
me·lach |
tel |
char·Sha, |
ke·Ruv |
ad·Don |
ve·'im·Mer; |
ve·Lo |
ya·che·Lu, |
le·hag·Gid |
beit- |
a·vo·Tam |
ve·zar·'Am, |
'im |
mi·Yis·ra·'El |
Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_61 |
we el le |
ha o lim |
miT Tel |
me laH |
Tel |
Har sza |
Ke ruw |
aD Don |
we im mer |
we lo |
jach lu |
le haG Gid |
Bet - a wo tam |
we za ram |
im |
mij jis ra el |
hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_61 |
wü´ëºllè |
hä`ôlîm |
miTTël |
meºlaH |
Tël |
Haršä´ |
Kürûb |
´aDDôn |
wü´immër |
wülö´ |
yäklû |
lühaGGîd |
Bêt-´ábôtäm |
wüzar`äm |
´ìm |
miyyiSrä´ël |
hëm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_61 |
529/745 |
640/883 |
4133/6522 |
2/2 |
4134/6522 |
2/2 |
2/2 |
1/1 |
8/10 |
2538/5164 |
118/191 |
233/369 |
1335/2052 |
999/1212 |
139/230 |
610/1068 |
1908/2505 |
424/820 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_61 |
And these [were] they which went up [also] from Telmelah, Telharesha, Cherub, Addon, and
Immer: but they could not shew their father's house, nor their seed, whether they [were] of Israel. |
| L16 |
Ne7_61 |
61 And these were they which went up <05927> (08802) also from Telmelah <08528>,
Telharesha <08521>, Cherub <03743>, Addon <0114>, and Immer <0564>: but they could
<03201> (08804) not shew <05046> (08687) their father's <01> house <01004>, nor their
seed <02233>, whether they were of Israel <03478>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_62 |
synowie H1121 Delajasza H1806 , synowie H1121 Tobiasza H2900 , synowie H1121 Nekody H5353 – 642 H8337 H3967 H705 H8147 |
| L02 |
Ne7_62 |
synów Delajasza, synów Tobiasza, synów Nekody - sześćciuset czterdziestu dwóch. |
| L03 |
Ne7_62 |
בְּנֵי־ |
דְלָיָ֥ה |
בְנֵֽי־ |
טוֹבִיָּ֖ה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
נְקוֹדָ֑א |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְאַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּשְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_62 |
בְּנֵי־ |
דְלָיָ֥ה |
בְנֵֽי־ |
טוֹבִיָּ֖ה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
נְקוֹדָ֑א |
שֵׁ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְ/אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וּ/שְׁנָֽיִם׃ |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_62 |
be•ne- |
de•la•<ja> |
we•ne- |
toi•<ja> |
be•<Ne> |
ne•ko•<Da>; |
szesz |
me•'ot |
we•'ar•ba•'<Im> |
u•sze•<Na>•jim. |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_62 | H1121  | H1806  | H1121  | H2900  | H1121  | H5353  | H8337  | H3967  | H0705  | H8147  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_62 |
afflicted |
Dalaiah |
afflicted |
Tobiah |
afflicted |
Nekoda |
six |
hundredfold |
forty |
both |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_62 |
dotknięty |
Dalaiah |
dotknięty |
Tobiasz |
dotknięty |
Nekodowych |
sześć |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
zarówno |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_62 |
The children |
of Delaiah |
the children |
of Tobiah |
the children |
of Nekoda |
six |
hundred |
forty |
and two |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_62 |
Dzieci |
z Delajasza |
dzieci |
Tobijaszowych |
dzieci |
z Nekodowych |
sześć |
sto |
czterdzieści |
i dwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_62 |
be·nei- |
de·la·Yah |
ve·nei- |
toi·Yah |
be·Nei |
ne·ko·Da; |
shesh |
me·'ot |
ve·'ar·ba·'Im |
u·she·Na·yim. |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_62 |
Be ne - de la ja |
we ne - to wij ja |
Be ne |
ne qo da |
szesz |
me ot |
we ar Ba im |
u sze na jim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_62 |
Bünê-düläyâ |
bünê|-†ôbiyyâ |
Bünê |
nüqôdä´ |
šëš |
më´ôt |
wü´arBä`îm |
ûšünäºyim |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_62 |
3964/4921 |
5/7 |
3965/4921 |
13/18 |
3966/4921 |
4/4 |
192/215 |
501/574 |
120/135 |
641/768 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_62 |
The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred forty
and two. |
| L16 |
Ne7_62 |
62 The children <01121> of Delaiah <01806>, the children <01121> of Tobiah
<02900>, the children <01121> of Nekoda <05353>, six <08337> hundred <03967>
forty <0705> and two <08147>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_63 |
A z kapłanów H3548 : synowie H1121 Chobajasza H2252 , synowie H1121 Hakkosa H6976 , synowie H1121 Barzillaja H1271 , który H834 wziął H3947 za żonę H802 jedną z córek H1323 Barzillaja H1271 Gileadyty H1569 i przybrał H7121 jego imię H8034 |
| L02 |
Ne7_63 |
A z kapłanów: synowie Chobajasza, synowie Hakkosa, synowie Barzillaja, który wziął za żonę
jedną z córek Barzillaja Gileadyty i przybrał jego imię. |
| L03 |
Ne7_63 |
וּמִן־ |
הַכֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חֳבַיָּ֖ה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַקּ֑וֹץ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בַרְזִלַּ֗י |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לָ֠קַח |
מִבְּנ֞וֹת |
בַּרְזִלַּ֤י |
הַגִּלְעָדִי֙ |
אִשָּׁ֔ה |
וַיִּקָּרֵ֖א |
עַל־ |
שְׁמָֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_63 |
וּ/מִן־ |
הַ/כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים |
בְּנֵ֥י |
חֳבַיָּ֖ה |
בְּנֵ֣י |
הַקּ֑וֹץ |
בְּנֵ֣י |
בַרְזִלַּ֗י |
אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
לָ֠קַח |
מִ/בְּנ֞וֹת |
בַּרְזִלַּ֤י |
הַ/גִּלְעָדִי֙ |
אִשָּׁ֔ה |
וַ/יִּקָּרֵ֖א |
עַל־ |
שְׁמָֽ/ם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_63 |
u•min- |
hak•<Ko>•ha•<Nim>, |
be•<Ne> |
choai•<ja> |
be•<Ne> |
hak•<Koc>; |
be•<Ne> |
war•zil•<Lai>, |
'a•<szer> |
<La>•kach |
mib•be•<Not> |
bar•zil•<Lai> |
hag•gil•'a•<Di> |
'isz•<sza>, |
wai•jik•ka•<Re> |
al- |
sze•<Mam>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_63 | H4480  | H3548  | H1121  | H2252  | H1121  | H6976  | H1121  | H1271  | H0834  | H3947  | H1323  | H1271  | H1569  | H0802  | H7121  | H5921  | H8034  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_63 |
above |
chief ruler |
afflicted |
Habaiah |
afflicted |
Koz |
afflicted |
Barzillai |
after |
accept |
apple |
Barzillai |
Gileadite |
ess |
bewray |
above |
base |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_63 |
powyżej |
naczelny władca |
dotknięty |
Habaiah |
dotknięty |
Koz |
dotknięty |
Barzillaj |
po |
przyjąć |
jabłko |
Barzillaj |
Gileadczyk |
es |
bewray |
powyżej |
podstawa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_63 |
at |
And of the priests |
the children |
of Habaiah |
the children |
of Koz |
the children |
of Barzillai |
who |
which took |
[one] of the daughters |
of Barzillai |
the Gileadite |
to wife |
and was called |
after |
after their name |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_63 |
w |
A z kapłanów |
dzieci |
z Habaiah |
dzieci |
z Kozowi |
dzieci |
z Barzillaja |
kto |
która odbyła |
[Jeden] z córek |
z Barzillaja |
Gileadczyk |
do żony |
i był nazywany |
po |
po ich nazwie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_63 |
u·min- |
hak·Ko·ha·Nim, |
be·Nei |
choai·Yah |
be·Nei |
hak·Kotz; |
be·Nei |
var·zil·Lai, |
'a·Sher |
La·kach |
mib·be·Not |
bar·zil·Lai |
hag·gil·'a·Di |
'ish·Shah, |
vai·yik·ka·Re |
al- |
she·Mam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_63 |
u min - haK Ko ha nim |
Be ne |
Hó waj ja |
Be ne |
haq qoc |
Be ne |
war zil laj |
a szer |
la qaH |
miB Be not |
Bar zil laj |
haG Gi la di |
isz sza |
waj jiq qa re |
al - sze mam |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_63 |
ûmin-haKKöºhánîºm |
Bünê |
Hóbayyâ |
Bünê |
haqqôc |
Bünê |
barzillay |
´ášer |
läqaH |
miBBünôt |
Barzillay |
haGGil`ädî |
´iššâ |
wayyiqqärë´ |
`al-šümäm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_63 |
786/1215 |
604/750 |
3967/4921 |
2/2 |
3968/4921 |
6/6 |
3969/4921 |
11/12 |
3942/5499 |
726/964 |
389/588 |
12/12 |
11/11 |
615/781 |
415/731 |
3220/5759 |
541/864 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_63 |
And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai,
which took [one] of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name. |
| L16 |
Ne7_63 |
63 And of the priests <03548>: the children <01121> of Habaiah <02252>,
the children <01121> of Koz <06976>, the children <01121> of Barzillai <01271>, which
took <03947> (08804) one of the daughters <01323> of Barzillai <01271> the Gileadite
<01569> to wife <0802>, and was called <07121> (08735) after their name <08034>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_64 |
Ci H428 szukali H1245 swego rodowodu H3791 w księgach H3187 , lecz go nie znaleziono H4672 ; toteż zostali H1351 jako nieczyści wykluczeni z kapłaństwa H3550 |
| L02 |
Ne7_64 |
Ci szukali swego rodowodu, lecz go nie odnaleziono; toteż zostali oni jako nieczyści
wykluczeni z kapłaństwa, |
| L03 |
Ne7_64 |
אֵ֗לֶּה |
בִּקְשׁ֧וּ |
כְתָבָ֛ם |
הַמִּתְיַחְשִׂ֖ים |
וְלֹ֣א |
נִמְצָ֑א |
וַיְגֹֽאֲל֖וּ |
מִן־ |
הַכְּהֻנָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_64 |
אֵ֗לֶּה |
בִּקְשׁ֧וּ |
כְתָבָ֛/ם |
הַ/מִּתְיַחְשִׂ֖ים |
וְ/לֹ֣א |
נִמְצָ֑א |
וַ/יְגֹֽאֲל֖וּ |
מִן־ |
הַ/כְּהֻנָּֽה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_64 |
'<El>•le, |
bik•<szu> |
che•ta•<wam> |
ham•mit•jach•<Sim> |
we•<Lo> |
nim•<ca>; |
waj•go•'a•<Lu> |
min- |
hak•ke•hun•<Na>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_64 | H0428  | H1245  | H3791  | H3187  | H3808  | H4672  | H1351  | H4480  | H3550  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_64 |
another |
ask |
register |
number after |
before |
be able |
defile |
above |
priesthood |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_64 |
inny |
zapytać |
zarejestrować |
Liczba po |
przed |
móc |
zbezcześcić |
powyżej |
kapłaństwo |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_64 |
These |
These sought |
their register |
[among] those that were reckoned by genealogy |
could |
but it was not found |
therefore were they as polluted |
from |
put from the priesthood |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_64 |
Te |
Są poszukiwane |
ich rejestr |
[U] te, które liczone przez genealogii |
może |
ale nie został znaleziony |
Dlatego były one jak zanieczyszczone |
z |
położyć z kapłaństwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_64 |
'El·leh, |
bik·Shu |
che·ta·Vam |
ham·mit·yach·Sim |
ve·Lo |
nim·Tza; |
vay·go·'a·Lu |
min- |
hak·ke·hun·Nah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_64 |
el le |
Biq szu |
che ta wam |
ham mit jaH sim |
we lo |
nim ca |
wa je go a lu |
min - haK Ke hun na |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_64 |
´ëºllè |
Biqšû |
kütäbäm |
hammityaHSîm |
wülö´ |
nimcä´ |
wayügö|´álû |
min-haKKühunnâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_64 |
530/745 |
94/225 |
6/15 |
18/18 |
2539/5164 |
281/453 |
2/11 |
787/1215 |
12/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_64 |
These sought their register [among] those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not
found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood. |
| L16 |
Ne7_64 |
64 These sought <01245> (08765) their register <03791> among those that were
reckoned by genealogy <03187> (08693), but it was not found <04672> (08738): therefore were they,
as polluted <01351> (08792), put from the priesthood <03550>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_65 |
a namiestnik H8660 zakazał H559 im spożywać H398 z pokarmów H6944 H6944 najświętszych, aż H5704 się zjawi H5975 kapłan H3548 dla urim H224 i tummim H8550 |
| L02 |
Ne7_65 |
a namiestnik zakazał im spożywać z pokarmów najświętszych, aż się zjawi kapłan dla urim i
tummim. |
| L03 |
Ne7_65 |
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר |
הַתִּרְשָׁ֙תָא֙ |
לָהֶ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
לֹא־ |
יֹאכְל֖וּ |
מִקֹּ֣דֶשׁ |
הַקֳּדָשִׁ֑ים |
עַ֛ד |
עֲמֹ֥ד |
הַכֹּהֵ֖ן |
לְאוּרִ֥ים |
וְתוּמִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_65 |
וַ/יֹּ֤אמֶר |
הַ/תִּרְשָׁ֙תָא֙ |
לָ/הֶ֔ם |
אֲשֶׁ֥ר |
לֹא־ |
יֹאכְל֖וּ |
מִ/קֹּ֣דֶשׁ |
הַ/קֳּדָשִׁ֑ים |
עַ֛ד |
עֲמֹ֥ד |
הַ/כֹּהֵ֖ן |
לְ/אוּרִ֥ים |
וְ/תוּמִּֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_65 |
wai•<jo>•mer |
hat•tir•<sza>•ta |
la•<Hem>, |
'a•<szer> |
lo- |
jo•che•<Lu> |
mik•<Ko>•desz |
hak•ko•da•<szim>; |
'ad |
'a•<Mod> |
hak•ko•<Hen> |
le•'u•<Rim> |
we•tum•<Mim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_65 | H0559  | H8660  | H0000  | H0834  | H3808  | H0398  | H6944  | H6944  | H5704  | H5975  | H3548  | H0224  | H8550  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_65 |
answer |
Tirshatha |
|
after |
before |
burn up |
consecrated |
consecrated |
against |
abide |
chief ruler |
Urim |
Thummim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_65 |
odpowiedź |
Tyrsata |
|
po |
przed |
spalić |
konsekrowany |
konsekrowany |
przed |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
Urim |
Tummim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_65 |
said |
And the Tirshatha |
|
after |
should not |
unto them that they should not eat |
of the most |
holy things |
until |
till there stood |
[up] a priest |
with Urim |
and Thummim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_65 |
powiedział |
I Tyrsata |
|
po |
nie powinny |
im, że nie powinni jeść |
z najbardziej |
rzeczy święte |
do |
aż stał |
[W górę] ksiądz |
z Urim |
i Tummim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_65 |
vai·Yo·mer |
hat·tir·Sha·ta |
la·Hem, |
'a·Sher |
lo- |
yo·che·Lu |
mik·Ko·desh |
hak·ko·da·Shim; |
'ad |
'a·Mod |
hak·ko·Hen |
le·'u·Rim |
ve·tum·Mim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_65 |
waj jo mer |
haT Tir sza ta |
la hem |
a szer |
lo - jo che lu |
miq qo desz |
haq qó da szim |
ad |
a mod |
haK Ko hen |
le u rim |
we tum mim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_65 |
wayyöº´mer |
haTTiršäºtä´ |
lähem |
´ášer |
lö´-yö´külû |
miqqöºdeš |
haqqódäšîm |
`ad |
`ámöd |
haKKöhën |
lü´ûrîm |
wütûmmîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_65 |
3569/5298 |
2/5 |
4135/6522 |
3943/5499 |
2540/5164 |
494/806 |
291/463 |
292/463 |
857/1259 |
295/523 |
605/750 |
7/7 |
5/5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_65 |
And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till
there stood [up] a priest with Urim and Thummim. |
| L16 |
Ne7_65 |
65 And the Tirshatha <08660> said <0559> (08799) unto them, that they should not
eat <0398> (08799) of the most <06944> holy things <06944>, till there stood <05975>
(08800) up a priest <03548> with Urim <0224> and Thummim <08550>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_66 |
Cała H3605 ta wyprawa H6951 liczyła razem 42 360 H702 H7239 H505 H7969 H3967 H8346 osób |
| L02 |
Ne7_66 |
Cała ta wyprawa liczyła razem czterdzieści dwa tysiące trzysta sześćdziesiąt osób |
| L03 |
Ne7_66 |
כָּל־ |
הַקָּהָ֖ל |
כְּאֶחָ֑ד |
אַרְבַּ֣ע |
רִבּ֔וֹא |
אַלְפַּ֖יִם |
שְׁלֹשׁ־ |
מֵא֥וֹת |
וְשִׁשִּֽׁים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_66 |
כָּל־ |
הַ/קָּהָ֖ל |
כְּ/אֶחָ֑ד |
אַרְבַּ֣ע |
רִבּ֔וֹא |
אַלְפַּ֖יִם |
שְׁלֹשׁ־ |
מֵא֥וֹת |
וְ/שִׁשִּֽׁים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_66 |
kol- |
hak•ka•<Hal> |
ke•'e•<Chad>; |
'ar•<Ba>' |
rib•<Bo>, |
'al•<Pa>•jim |
sze•losz- |
me•'ot |
we•szisz•<szim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_66 | H3605  | H6951  | H0259  | H0702  | H7239  | H0505  | H7969  | H3967  | H8346  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_66 |
all manner |
assembly |
a |
four |
myriad |
thousand |
fork |
hundredfold |
sixty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_66 |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
montaż |
|
cztery |
Niezliczona |
tysiąc |
widelec |
stokrotny |
sześćdziesiąt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_66 |
the whole |
The whole congregation |
together |
four |
myriad |
and two thousand |
three |
hundred |
and threescore |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_66 |
całość |
Całe zgromadzenie |
razem |
cztery |
Niezliczona |
i dwa tysiące |
trzy |
sto |
i sześćdziesiąt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_66 |
kol- |
hak·ka·Hal |
ke·'e·Chad; |
'ar·Ba' |
rib·Bo, |
'al·Pa·yim |
she·losh- |
me·'ot |
ve·shish·Shim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_66 |
Kol - haq qa hal |
Ke e Had |
ar Ba |
riB Bo |
al Pa jim |
sze losz - me ot |
we szisz szim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_66 |
Kol-haqqähäl |
Kü´eHäd |
´arBa` |
riBBô´ |
´alPaºyim |
šülöš-më´ôt |
wüšiššîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_66 |
3368/5415 |
85/123 |
718/961 |
213/316 |
5/10 |
420/503 |
349/429 |
502/574 |
50/59 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_66 |
The whole congregation together [was] forty and two thousand three hundred and
threescore, |
| L16 |
Ne7_66 |
66 The whole congregation <06951> together <0259> was forty <0702>
<07239> and two thousand <0505> three <07969> hundred <03967> and threescore
<08346>, |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_67 |
oprócz H4480 H905 niewolników H5650 ich i niewolnic H519 – tych było 7 337 H7651 H505 H7969 H3967 H7970 H7651 ; mieli oni też 245 H3967 H705 H2568 śpiewaków H7891 i śpiewaczek H7891 |
| L02 |
Ne7_67 |
oprócz niewolników ich i niewolnic - tych było siedem tysięcy trzysta trzydzieści siedmioro.
Mieli oni też dwustu czterdziestu pięcioro śpiewaków i śpiewaczek. |
| L03 |
Ne7_67 |
מִ֠לְּבַד |
עַבְדֵיהֶ֤ם |
וְאַמְהֹֽתֵיהֶם֙ |
אֵ֔לֶּה |
שִׁבְעַ֣ת |
אֲלָפִ֔ים |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים |
וְשִׁבְעָ֑ה |
וְלָהֶ֗ם |
מְשֹֽׁרֲרִים֙ |
וּמְשֹׁ֣רֲר֔וֹת |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
וְאַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וַחֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_67 |
מִ֠/לְּ/בַד |
עַבְדֵי/הֶ֤ם |
וְ/אַמְהֹֽתֵי/הֶם֙ |
אֵ֔לֶּה |
שִׁבְעַ֣ת |
אֲלָפִ֔ים |
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים |
וְ/שִׁבְעָ֑ה |
וְ/לָ/הֶ֗ם |
מְשֹֽׁרֲרִים֙ |
וּ/מְשֹׁ֣רֲר֔וֹת |
מָאתַ֖יִם |
וְ/אַרְבָּעִ֥ים |
וַ/חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_67 |
<Mil>•le•wad |
'aw•de•<Hem> |
we•'am•ho•te•<Hem> |
'<El>•le, |
sziw•'<At> |
'a•la•<Fim>, |
sze•<Losz> |
me•'ot |
sze•lo•<szim> |
we•sziw•'<Ah>; |
we•la•<Hem>, |
me•szo•ra•<Rim> |
u•me•<szo>•ra•<Rot>, |
ma•<Ta>•jim |
we•'ar•ba•'<Im> |
wa•cha•misz•<sza>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_67 | H0905  | H5650  | H0519  | H0428  | H7651  | H0505  | H7969  | H3967  | H7970  | H7651  | H0000  | H7891  | H7891  | H3967  | H0705  | H2568  | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_67 |
alone |
bondage |
bondmaid |
another |
seven |
thousand |
fork |
hundredfold |
thirty |
seven |
|
sing |
sing |
hundredfold |
forty |
fif |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_67 |
sam |
niewola |
niewolnicy |
inny |
siedem |
tysiąc |
widelec |
stokrotny |
trzydzieści |
siedem |
|
śpiewać |
śpiewać |
stokrotny |
czterdzieści |
FIF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_67 |
beside |
Beside their manservants |
and their maidservants |
of whom |
of whom [there were] seven |
thousand |
three |
hundred |
thirty |
and seven |
|
singing men |
and singing women |
and they had two hundred |
forty |
and five |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_67 |
obok |
Obok nich uciekł |
i ich niewolnice |
z nich |
z nich [było] siedem |
tysiąc |
trzy |
sto |
trzydzieści |
i siedem |
|
mężczyźni śpiew |
i śpiew kobiety |
i mieli dwieście |
czterdzieści |
i pięć |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_67 |
Mil·le·vad |
'av·dei·Hem |
ve·'am·ho·tei·Hem |
'El·leh, |
shiv·'At |
'a·la·Fim, |
she·Losh |
me·'ot |
she·lo·Shim |
ve·shiv·'Ah; |
ve·la·Hem, |
me·sho·ra·Rim |
u·me·Sho·ra·Rot, |
ma·Ta·yim |
ve·'ar·ba·'Im |
va·cha·mish·Shah. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_67 |
mil le wad |
aw de hem |
we am ho te hem |
el le |
szi wat |
a la fim |
sze losz |
me ot |
sze lo szim |
we szi wa |
we la hem |
me szo ra rim |
u me szo ra rot |
ma ta jim |
we ar Ba im |
wa Ha misz sza |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_67 |
millübad |
`abdêhem |
wü´amhö|têhem |
´ëºllè |
šib`at |
´áläpîm |
šülöš |
më´ôt |
šülöšîm |
wüšib`â |
wülähem |
müšö|rárîm |
ûmüšöºrárôºt |
mä´taºyim |
wü´arBä`îm |
waHámiššâ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_67 |
147/200 |
605/797 |
51/56 |
531/745 |
330/393 |
421/503 |
350/429 |
503/574 |
157/171 |
331/393 |
4136/6522 |
35/86 |
36/86 |
504/574 |
121/135 |
263/342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_67 |
Beside their manservants and their maidservants, of whom [there were] seven thousand three
hundred thirty and seven: and they had two hundred forty and five singing men and singing women. |
| L16 |
Ne7_67 |
67 Beside their manservants <05650> and their maidservants <0519>, of whom there
were seven <07651> thousand <0505> three <07969> hundred <03967> thirty <07970>
and seven <07651>: and they had two hundred <03967> forty <0705> and five <02568>
singing men <07891> (08789) and singing women <07891> (08789). |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_68 |
Koni mieli oni 736 H7651 H3967 H7970 H8336 ; mułów – 245 H3967 H705 H2568 |
| L02 |
Ne7_68 |
(=BT 1Krl 7:67) Koni mieli oni siedemset trzydzieści sześć; mułów - dwieście czterdzieści
trzy; |
| L03 |
Ne7_68 |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_68 |
ס |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_68 |
sa•<Mek> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_68 | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_68 |
sa·Mek |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_68 |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_68 |
s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_68 |
Their horses, seven hundred thirty and six: their mules, two hundred forty and five: |
| L16 |
Ne7_68 |
68 Their horses <05483>, seven <07651> hundred <03967> thirty
<07970> and six <08337>: their mules <06505>, two hundred <03967> forty <0705>
and five <02568>: |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_69 |
wielbłądów – 435 H702 H3967 H7970 H2565 ; osłów – 6 720 H8337 H505 H7651 H3967 H6242 |
| L02 |
Ne7_69 |
(=BT 1Krl 7:68) wielbłądów - czterysta trzydzieści pięć; osłów - sześć tysięcy siedemset
dwadzieścia. |
| L03 |
Ne7_69 |
גְּמַלִּ֕ים |
אַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים |
וַחֲמִשָּׁ֑ה |
ס |
חֲמֹרִ֕ים |
שֵׁ֣שֶׁת |
אֲלָפִ֔ים |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְעֶשְׂרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_69 |
גְּמַלִּ֕ים |
אַרְבַּ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים |
וַ/חֲמִשָּׁ֑ה |
ס |
חֲמֹרִ֕ים |
שֵׁ֣שֶׁת |
אֲלָפִ֔ים |
שְׁבַ֥ע |
מֵא֖וֹת |
וְ/עֶשְׂרִֽים׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_69 |
ge•mal•<Lim> |
'ar•<Ba>' |
me•'ot |
sze•lo•<szim> |
wa•cha•misz•<sza>; |
sa•<Mek> |
cha•mo•<Rim> |
<sze>•szet |
'a•la•<Fim>, |
sze•<wa>' |
me•'ot |
we•'es•<Rim>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_69 | H1581  | H0702  | H3967  | H7970  | H2568  | | H2543  | H8337  | H0505  | H7651  | H3967  | H6242  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_69 |
camel |
four |
hundredfold |
thirty |
fif |
|
ass |
six |
thousand |
seven |
hundredfold |
score |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_69 |
wielbłąd |
cztery |
stokrotny |
trzydzieści |
FIF |
|
osiołek |
sześć |
tysiąc |
siedem |
stokrotny |
wynik |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_69 |
[Their] camels |
four |
hundred |
thirty |
and five |
|
asses |
six |
thousand |
seven |
hundred |
and twenty |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_69 |
[Ich] wielbłądy |
cztery |
sto |
trzydzieści |
i pięć |
|
osły |
sześć |
tysiąc |
siedem |
sto |
i dwadzieścia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_69 |
ge·mal·Lim |
'ar·Ba' |
me·'ot |
she·lo·Shim |
va·cha·mish·Shah; |
sa·Mek |
cha·mo·Rim |
She·shet |
'a·la·Fim, |
she·Va' |
me·'ot |
ve·'es·Rim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_69 |
Ge mal lim |
ar Ba |
me ot |
sze lo szim |
wa Ha misz sza |
s |
Ha mo rim |
sze szet |
a la fim |
sze wa |
me ot |
we es rim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_69 |
Gümallîm |
´arBa` |
më´ôt |
šülöšîm |
waHámiššâ |
s |
Hámörîm |
šëºšet |
´áläpîm |
šüba` |
më´ôt |
wü`eSrîm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_69 |
44/54 |
214/316 |
505/574 |
158/171 |
264/342 |
|
86/96 |
193/215 |
422/503 |
332/393 |
506/574 |
254/315 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_69 |
[Their] camels, four hundred thirty and five: six thousand seven hundred and twenty
asses. |
| L16 |
Ne7_69 |
69 Their camels <01581>, four <0702> hundred <03967> thirty <07970>
and five <02568>: six <08337> thousand <0505> seven <07651> hundred <03967> and
twenty <06242> asses <02543>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_70 |
A część H4480 H7117 naczelników H7218 rodów H1 darowała H5414 na kult H4399 : namiestnik H8660 złożył H5414 w skarbcu H214 1 000 H505 drachm złota H2091 H1871 , 50 H2572 czasz H4219 , 30 H7970 szat kapłańskich H3548 H3801 i 530 H7970 H2568 H3967 min srebra H3701 |
| L02 |
Ne7_70 |
(=BT 1Krl 7:69) A część naczelników rodów darowała na kult: namiestnik złożył w skarbcu
tysiąc drachm złota, pięćdziesiąt czasz, trzydzieści szat kapłańskich i pięćset min srebra. |
| L03 |
Ne7_70 |
וּמִקְצָת֙ |
רָאשֵׁ֣י |
הָֽאָב֔וֹת |
נָתְנ֖וּ |
לַמְּלָאכָ֑ה |
הַתִּרְשָׁ֜תָא |
נָתַ֣ן |
לָאוֹצָ֗ר |
זָהָ֞ב |
דַּרְכְּמֹנִ֥ים |
אֶ֙לֶף֙ |
מִזְרָק֣וֹת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֔ים |
כָּתְנוֹת֙ |
כֹּֽהֲנִ֔ים |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֖ים |
וַחֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_70 |
וּ/מִ/קְצָת֙ |
רָאשֵׁ֣י |
הָֽ/אָב֔וֹת |
נָתְנ֖וּ |
לַ/מְּלָאכָ֑ה |
הַ/תִּרְשָׁ֜תָא |
נָתַ֣ן |
לָ/אוֹצָ֗ר |
זָהָ֞ב |
דַּרְכְּמֹנִ֥ים |
אֶ֙לֶף֙ |
מִזְרָק֣וֹת |
חֲמִשִּׁ֔ים |
כָּתְנוֹת֙ |
כֹּֽהֲנִ֔ים |
שְׁלֹשִׁ֖ים |
וַ/חֲמֵ֥שׁ |
מֵאֽוֹת׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_70 |
u•mik•<cat> |
ra•<sze> |
ha•'a•<wot>, |
na•te•<Nu> |
lam•me•la•<Cha>; |
hat•tir•<sza>•ta |
na•<Tan> |
la•'o•<car>, |
za•<Haw> |
dar•ke•mo•<Nim> |
'e•lef |
miz•ra•<Kot> |
cha•misz•<szim>, |
ka•te•nOt |
ko•ha•<Nim>, |
sze•lo•<szim> |
wa•cha•<Mesz> |
me•'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_70 | H7117  | H7218  | H0001  | H5414  | H4399  | H8660  | H5414  | H0214  | H2091  | H1871  | H0505  | H4219  | H2572  | H3801  | H3548  | H7970  | H2568  | H3967  | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_70 |
end |
band |
chief |
add |
business |
Tirshatha |
add |
armory |
gold |
dram |
thousand |
bason |
fifty |
coat |
chief ruler |
thirty |
fif |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_70 |
koniec |
pasmo |
szef |
dodać |
biznes |
Tyrsata |
dodać |
zbrojownia |
złoto |
naparstek |
tysiąc |
bason |
pięćdziesiąt |
płaszcz |
naczelny władca |
trzydzieści |
FIF |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_70 |
And some of |
the chief |
of the fathers |
gave |
unto the work |
The Tirshatha |
gave |
to the treasure |
of gold |
drams |
a thousand |
basons |
fifty |
garments |
priests' |
and thirty |
five |
hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_70 |
A niektóre z |
szef |
ojciec/ojcowie |
dał |
do pracy |
Tyrsata |
dał |
do skarbu |
złota |
pamięci DRAM |
tysięcy |
basons |
pięćdziesiąt |
odzież |
kapłanów " |
i trzydzieści |
pięć |
sto |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_70 |
u·mik·Tzat |
ra·Shei |
ha·'a·Vot, |
na·te·Nu |
lam·me·la·Chah; |
hat·tir·Sha·ta |
na·Tan |
la·'o·Tzar, |
za·Hav |
dar·ke·mo·Nim |
'e·lef |
miz·ra·Kot |
cha·mish·Shim, |
ka·te·nOt |
ko·ha·Nim, |
she·lo·Shim |
va·cha·Mesh |
me·'ot. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_70 |
u mi qe caT |
ra sze |
ha a wot |
nat nu |
lam me la cha |
haT Tir sza ta |
na tan |
la o car |
za haw |
Dar Ke mo nim |
e lef |
miz ra qot |
Ha misz szim |
Kot not |
Ko ha nim |
sze lo szim |
wa Ha mesz |
me ot |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_70 |
ûmiqücäT |
rä´šê |
hä|´äbôt |
nätnû |
lammülä´kâ |
haTTiršäºtä´ |
nätan |
lä´ôcär |
zähäb |
DarKümönîm |
´eºlep |
mizräqôt |
Hámiššîm |
Kotnôt |
Kö|hánîm |
šülöšîm |
waHámëš |
më´ôt |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_70 |
1/5 |
392/598 |
1000/1212 |
1268/2007 |
140/167 |
3/5 |
1269/2007 |
42/79 |
310/389 |
2/4 |
423/503 |
27/32 |
145/163 |
25/29 |
606/750 |
159/171 |
265/342 |
507/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_70 |
And some of the chief of the fathers gave unto the work. The Tirshatha gave to the treasure
a thousand drams of gold, fifty basons, five hundred and thirty priests' garments. |
| L16 |
Ne7_70 |
70 And some of <07117> the chief <07218> of the fathers <01> gave
<05414> (08804) unto the work <04399>. The Tirshatha <08660> gave <05414> (08804) to
the treasure <0214> a thousand <0505> drams <01871> of gold <02091>, fifty
<02572> basons <04219>, five <02568> hundred <03967> and thirty <07970>
priests' <03548> garments <03801>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_71 |
A niektórzy z H4480 naczelników H7218 rodów H1 złożyli H5414 w skarbcu H214 na potrzeby kultu H4399 – 20 000 H8147 H7239 drachm złota H2091 H1871 i 2 200 H505 H3967 min srebra H3701 H4488 |
| L02 |
Ne7_71 |
(=BT 1Krl 7:70) A niektórzy naczelnicy rodów złożyli w skarbcu na [potrzeby] kultu
dwadzieścia tysięcy drachm złota, dwa tysiące dwieście min srebra. |
| L03 |
Ne7_71 |
וּמֵֽרָאשֵׁ֣י |
הָֽאָב֗וֹת |
נָֽתְנוּ֙ |
לְאוֹצַ֣ר |
הַמְּלָאכָ֔ה |
זָהָ֕ב |
דַּרְכְּמוֹנִ֖ים |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
רִבּ֑וֹת |
וְכֶ֕סֶף |
מָנִ֖ים |
אַלְפַּ֥יִם |
וּמָאתָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_71 |
וּ/מֵֽ/רָאשֵׁ֣י |
הָֽ/אָב֗וֹת |
נָֽתְנוּ֙ |
לְ/אוֹצַ֣ר |
הַ/מְּלָאכָ֔ה |
זָהָ֕ב |
דַּרְכְּמוֹנִ֖ים |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
רִבּ֑וֹת |
וְ/כֶ֕סֶף |
מָנִ֖ים |
אַלְפַּ֥יִם |
וּ/מָאתָֽיִם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_71 |
u•me•ra•<sze> |
ha•'a•<wot>, |
na•te•<Nu> |
le•'o•<car> |
ham•me•la•<Cha>, |
za•<Haw> |
dar•ke•mo•<Nim> |
sze•<Te> |
rib•<Bot>; |
we•<Che>•sef |
ma•<Nim> |
'al•<Pa>•jim |
u•ma•<Ta>•jim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_71 | H7218  | H0001  | H5414  | H0214  | H4399  | H2091  | H1871  | H8147  | H7239  | H3701  | H4488  | H0505  | H3967  | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_71 |
band |
chief |
add |
armory |
business |
gold |
dram |
both |
myriad |
money |
maneh |
thousand |
hundredfold |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_71 |
pasmo |
szef |
dodać |
zbrojownia |
biznes |
złoto |
naparstek |
zarówno |
Niezliczona |
pieniądze |
maneh |
tysiąc |
stokrotny |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_71 |
And [some] of the chief |
of the fathers |
gave |
to the treasure |
of the work |
of gold |
drams |
twenty |
thousand |
of silver |
pound |
and two thousand |
and two hundred |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_71 |
I [część] z szefem |
ojciec/ojcowie |
dał |
do skarbu |
pracy |
złota |
pamięci DRAM |
dwadzieścia |
tysiąc |
srebra |
funt |
i dwa tysiące |
i dwieście |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_71 |
u·me·ra·Shei |
ha·'a·Vot, |
na·te·Nu |
le·'o·Tzar |
ham·me·la·Chah, |
za·Hav |
dar·ke·mo·Nim |
she·Tei |
rib·Bot; |
ve·Che·sef |
ma·Nim |
'al·Pa·yim |
u·ma·Ta·yim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_71 |
u me ra sze |
ha a wot |
nat nu |
le o car |
ham me la cha |
za haw |
Dar Ke mo nim |
szTe |
riB Bot |
we che sef |
ma nim |
al Pa jim |
u ma ta jim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_71 |
ûmë|rä´šê |
hä|´äbôt |
nä|tnû |
lü´ôcar |
hammülä´kâ |
zähäb |
DarKümônîm |
šTê |
riBBôt |
wükeºsep |
mänîm |
´alPaºyim |
ûmä´täºyim |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_71 |
393/598 |
1001/1212 |
1270/2007 |
43/79 |
141/167 |
311/389 |
3/4 |
642/768 |
6/10 |
294/403 |
3/5 |
424/503 |
508/574 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_71 |
And [some] of the chief of the fathers gave to the treasure of the work twenty thousand
drams of gold, and two thousand and two hundred pound of silver. |
| L16 |
Ne7_71 |
71 And some of the chief <07218> of the fathers <01> gave <05414> (08804)
to the treasure <0214> of the work <04399> twenty <08147> thousand <07239> drams
<01871> of gold <02091>, and two thousand <0505> and two hundred <03967> pound
<04488> of silver <03701>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_72 |
A to, co złożyła reszta H7611 ludu H5971 , wynosiło H5414 20 000 H8147 H7239 drachm złota H2091 H1871 , 2 000 H505 min srebra H3701 H4488 , 67 H8346 H7651 szat kapłańskich H3548 H3801 |
| L02 |
Ne7_72 |
(=BT 1Krl 7:71) A to, co złożyła reszta ludu, wynosiło dwadzieścia tysięcy drachm złota, dwa
tysiące min srebra, sześćdziesiąt siedem szat kapłańskich. |
| L03 |
Ne7_72 |
וַאֲשֶׁ֣ר |
נָתְנוּ֮ |
שְׁאֵרִ֣ית |
הָעָם֒ |
זָהָ֗ב |
דַּרְכְּמוֹנִים֙ |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
רִבּ֔וֹא |
וְכֶ֖סֶף |
מָנִ֣ים |
אַלְפָּ֑יִם |
וְכָתְנֹ֥ת |
כֹּֽהֲנִ֖ים |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
וְשִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_72 |
וַ/אֲשֶׁ֣ר |
נָתְנוּ֮ |
שְׁאֵרִ֣ית |
הָ/עָם֒ |
זָהָ֗ב |
דַּרְכְּמוֹנִים֙ |
שְׁתֵּ֣י |
רִבּ֔וֹא |
וְ/כֶ֖סֶף |
מָנִ֣ים |
אַלְפָּ֑יִם |
וְ/כָתְנֹ֥ת |
כֹּֽהֲנִ֖ים |
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים |
וְ/שִׁבְעָֽה׃ |
פ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_72 |
wa•'a•<szer> |
na•te•<Nu> |
sze•'e•<Rit> |
ha•'<Am> |
za•<Haw>, |
dar•ke•mo•<Nim> |
sze•<Te> |
rib•<Bo>, |
we•<Che>•sef |
ma•<Nim> |
'al•<Pa>•jim; |
we•cha•te•<Not> |
ko•ha•<Nim> |
szisz•<szim> |
we•sziw•'<Ah>. |
<Pe> |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_72 | H0834  | H5414  | H7611  | H5971  | H2091  | H1871  | H8147  | H7239  | H3701  | H4488  | H0505  | H3801  | H3548  | H8346  | H7651  | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_72 |
after |
add |
remainder |
folk |
gold |
dram |
both |
myriad |
money |
maneh |
thousand |
coat |
chief ruler |
sixty |
seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_72 |
po |
dodać |
reszta |
ludowy |
złoto |
naparstek |
zarówno |
Niezliczona |
pieniądze |
maneh |
tysiąc |
płaszcz |
naczelny władca |
sześćdziesiąt |
siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_72 |
after |
gave |
And [that] which the rest |
of the people |
of gold |
drams |
[was] twenty |
thousand |
of silver |
pound |
and two thousand |
garments |
priests' |
and threescore |
and seven |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_72 |
po |
dał |
A [to], co reszta |
ludzi |
złota |
pamięci DRAM |
[Było] dwadzieścia |
tysiąc |
srebra |
funt |
i dwa tysiące |
odzież |
kapłanów " |
i sześćdziesiąt |
i siedem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_72 |
va·'a·Sher |
na·te·Nu |
she·'e·Rit |
ha·'Am |
za·Hav, |
dar·ke·mo·Nim |
she·Tei |
rib·Bo, |
ve·Che·sef |
ma·Nim |
'al·Pa·yim; |
ve·cha·te·Not |
ko·ha·Nim |
shish·Shim |
ve·shiv·'Ah. |
Peh |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_72 |
wa a szer |
nat nu |
sze e rit |
ha am |
za haw |
Dar Ke mo nim |
szTe |
riB Bo |
we che sef |
ma nim |
al Pa jim |
we chot not |
Ko ha nim |
szisz szim |
we szi wa |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_72 |
wa´ášer |
nätnû |
šü´ërît |
hä`äm |
zähäb |
DarKümônîm |
šTê |
riBBô´ |
wükeºsep |
mänîm |
´alPäºyim |
wükotnöt |
Kö|hánîm |
šiššîm |
wüšib`â |
P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_72 |
3944/5499 |
1271/2007 |
11/66 |
1138/1866 |
312/389 |
4/4 |
643/768 |
7/10 |
295/403 |
4/5 |
425/503 |
26/29 |
607/750 |
51/59 |
333/393 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_72 |
And [that] which the rest of the people gave [was] twenty thousand drams of gold, and two
thousand pound of silver, and threescore and seven priests' garments. |
| L16 |
Ne7_72 |
72 And that which the rest <07611> of the people <05971> gave <05414>
(08804) was twenty <08147> thousand <07239> drams <01871> of gold <02091>, and two
thousand <0505> pound <04488> of silver <03701>, and threescore <08346> and seven
<07651> priests' <03548> garments <03801>. |
| L17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Ne7_73 |
Kapłani H3548 , lewici H3881 i część H4480 ludu H5971 osiedlili się H3427 w Jerozolimie H3389 , a odźwierni H7778 , śpiewacy H7891 , niewolnicy świątyni H5411 i cała H3605 reszta H7611 Izraela H3478 – w swoich miastach H5892 . Gdy nadszedł H5060 siódmy H7637 miesiąc H2320 , a Izraelici H1121 H3478 mieszkali już H3427 w miastach H5892 swoich – |
| L02 |
Ne7_73 |
(=BT 1Krl 7:72) Kapłani, lewici i część ludu osiedlili się w Jerozolimie, a odźwierni,
śpiewacy, niewolnicy świątyni i cała reszta Izraela - w swoich miastach. Gdy nadszedł siódmy miesiąc - a
Izraelici mieszkali już w miastach swoich - |
| L03 |
Ne7_73 |
וַיֵּשְׁב֣וּ |
הַכֹּהֲנִ֣ים |
וְהַלְוִיִּ֡ם |
וְהַשּׁוֹעֲרִים֩ |
וְהַמְשֹׁרְרִ֨ים |
וּמִן־ |
הָעָ֧ם |
וְהַנְּתִינִ֛ים |
וְכָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
בְּעָרֵיהֶ֑ם |
וַיִּגַּע֙ |
הַחֹ֣דֶשׁ |
הַשְּׁבִיעִ֔י |
וּבְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
בְּעָרֵיהֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L04 |
Ne7_73 |
וַ/יֵּשְׁב֣וּ |
הַ/כֹּהֲנִ֣ים |
וְ/הַ/לְוִיִּ֡ם |
וְ/הַ/שּׁוֹעֲרִים֩ |
וְ/הַ/מְשֹׁרְרִ֨ים |
וּ/מִן־ |
הָ/עָ֧ם |
וְ/הַ/נְּתִינִ֛ים |
וְ/כָל־ |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
בְּ/עָרֵי/הֶ֑ם |
וַ/יִּגַּע֙ |
הַ/חֹ֣דֶשׁ |
הַ/שְּׁבִיעִ֔י |
וּ/בְנֵ֥י |
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל |
בְּ/עָרֵי/הֶֽם׃ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L05 |
Ne7_73 |
wai•je•sze•<wu> |
hak•ko•ha•<Nim> |
we•hal•wi•<jim> |
we•hasz•szo•'a•<Rim> |
we•ham•szo•re•<Rim> |
u•min- |
ha•'<Am> |
we•han•ne•ti•<Nim> |
we•chol |
jis•ra•'<El> |
be•'a•re•<Hem>; |
wai•jig•<Ga>' |
ha•<Cho>•desz |
hasz•sze•wi•'<I>, |
u•we•<Ne> |
jis•ra•'<El> |
be•'a•re•<Hem>. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 | Ne7_73 | H3427  | H3548  | H3881  | H7778  | H7891  | H4480  | H5971  | H5411  | H3605  | H3478  | H5892  | H5060  | H2320  | H7637  | H1121  | H3478  | H5892  | | | | | | | | | | |
| L07 |
Ne7_73 |
abide |
chief ruler |
Leviite |
doorkeeper |
sing |
above |
folk |
Nethinims |
all manner |
Israel |
Ai |
beat |
month |
seventh |
afflicted |
Israel |
Ai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Ne7_73 |
przestrzegać |
naczelny władca |
Leviite |
odźwierny |
śpiewać |
powyżej |
ludowy |
Nethinims |
wszelkiego rodzaju |
Izrael |
Ai |
bić |
miesiąc |
siódmy |
dotknięty |
Izrael |
Ai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Ne7_73 |
dwelt |
So the priests |
and the Levites |
and the porters |
and the singers |
some |
and [some] of the people |
and the Nethinims |
and all |
and all Israel |
in their cities |
came |
month |
and when the seventh |
the children |
of Israel |
[were] in their cities |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Ne7_73 |
zamieszkało |
Więc kapłani |
i lewitów |
i tragarzy |
i śpiewacy |
kilka |
i [niektóre] ludzi |
i na Nethinims |
i wszystko |
i cały Izrael |
w miastach |
przyszedł |
miesiąc |
i kiedy siódmy |
dzieci |
Izraela |
[Było] w ich miastach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Ne7_73 |
vai·ye·she·Vu |
hak·ko·ha·Nim |
ve·hal·vi·Yim |
ve·hash·sho·'a·Rim |
ve·ham·sho·re·Rim |
u·min- |
ha·'Am |
ve·han·ne·ti·Nim |
ve·chol |
Yis·ra·'El |
be·'a·rei·Hem; |
vai·yig·Ga' |
ha·Cho·desh |
hash·she·vi·'I, |
u·ve·Nei |
Yis·ra·'El |
be·'a·rei·Hem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Ne7_73 |
waj jesz wu |
haK Ko ha nim |
we ha le wij jim |
we hasz szo a rim |
we ha me szo re rim |
u min - ha am |
we han ne ti nim |
we chol - jis ra el |
Be a re hem |
waj jiG Ga |
ha Ho desz |
hasz sze wi i |
u we ne |
jis ra el |
Be a re hem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Ne7_73 |
wayyëšbû |
haKKöhánîm |
wühalüwiyyìm |
wühaššô`árîm |
wühamüšörürîm |
ûmin-hä`äm |
wühannütînîm |
wükol-yiSrä´ël |
Bü`ärêhem |
wayyiGGa` |
haHöºdeš |
haššübî`î |
ûbünê |
yiSrä´ël |
Bü`ärêhem |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Ne7_73 |
614/1071 |
608/750 |
241/292 |
30/37 |
37/86 |
788/1215 |
1139/1866 |
12/16 |
3369/5415 |
1909/2505 |
729/1093 |
81/150 |
187/283 |
87/97 |
3970/4921 |
1910/2505 |
730/1093 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Ne7_73 |
So the priests, and the Levites, and the porters, and the singers, and [some] of the people,
and the Nethinims, and all Israel, dwelt in their cities; and when the seventh month came, the children of
Israel [were] in their cities. |
| L16 |
Ne7_73 |
73 So the priests <03548>, and the Levites <03881>, and the porters
<07778>, and the singers <07891> (08789), and some of the people <05971>, and the Nethinims
<05411>, and all Israel <03478>, dwelt <03427> (08799) in their cities <05892>; and
when the seventh <07637> month <02320> came <05060> (08799), the children <01121> of
Israel <03478> were in their cities <05892>. |